thing_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o its_o beam_n sect_n xvi_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v that_o *_o to_n tie_v up_o god_n in_o his_o action_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n destroy_v his_o liberty_n absoluteness_n and_o independency_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n for_o god_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o good_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n slavery_n or_o contraction_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o great_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o evil_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n stat_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o redargution_n and_o check_n to_o impudent_a and_o dare_a inquirer_n be_v a_o account_n no_o where_o justifiable_a the_o more_o any_o be_v partake_v of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o worse_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o act_v arbitrarious_o &_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la we_o can_v pardon_v it_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o those_o from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v upon_o any_o high_a principle_n but_o for_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n and_o rectitude_n which_o be_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v engrave_v upon_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o these_o golden_a reins_o and_o to_o set_v up_o arbitrarious_fw-la will_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o guide_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n that_o we_o have_v nature_n so_o indetermine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n indeed_o can_v well_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v of_o immediate_a truth_n and_o prove_v themselves_o they_o will_v to_o a_o pure_a unprejudiced_a mind_n sect_n xvii_o that_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o but_o only_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n 2._o *_o our_o former_a discourse_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o his_o action_n by_o any_o foreign_a or_o extrinsical_a motive_n what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a immutable_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o where_o be_v these_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v infinite_a wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o steady_a and_o immovable_a comprehension_n of_o all_o those_o nature_n and_o relation_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o action_n do_v not_o look_v abroad_o but_o only_o consult_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o creature_n do_v be_v but_o the_o offer_v a_o particular_a case_n for_o the_o reducement_n of_o a_o general_a principle_n into_o a_o particular_a action_n or_o the_o presentment_n of_o a_o occasion_n for_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n upon_o repentance_n god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o repent_v sinner_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o suitable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o when_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o repentance_n put_v forth_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o divine_a perfection_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v up_o unto_o that_o light_n and_o improve_v that_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v already_o communicate_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_a income_n of_o light_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v move_v from_o without_o to_o impart_v his_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v the_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o his_o creature_n after_o he_o so_o that_o what_o be_v from_o abroad_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o those_o divine_a principle_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o sect_n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o brief_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a what_o it_o be_v what_o in_o god_n and_o what_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n conformable_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v truth_n in_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o we_o call_v truth_n in_o the_o subject_a which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n *_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o its_o conception_n or_o idea_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n we_o may_v call_v a_o actual_a steady_a immovable_a eternal_a omniformity_n as_o plotinus_n call_v the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v large_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o platonist_n true_o call_v the_o intellectual_a world_n for_o here_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a purge_v from_o all_o those_o dregs_o refine_v from_o all_o that_o dross_n and_o alloy_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o particular_a instance_n all_o inferior_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n not_o exclude_v man_n himself_o have_v their_o excrescence_n and_o defect_n exorbitance_n or_o privation_n be_v mould_v up_o in_o their_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v somewhat_o extraneous_a heterogeneous_a and_o preternatural_a in_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o they_o exist_v among_o we_o but_o in_o that_o other_o world_n like_o the_o most_o pure_o fine_v gold_n they_o shine_v in_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a glory_n here_o be_v the_o first_o goodness_n the_o benign_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n the_o infinite_a throng_n of_o create_a being_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n with_o all_o its_o stream_n and_o rivulet_n here_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o uncreated_a glory_n surround_v with_o all_o his_o ray_n and_o beam_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a law_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n the_o immediate_a and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n here_o be_v steady_a and_o immovable_a rule_n for_o all_o case_n and_o action_n however_o circumstantiate_v from_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a shall_v never_o depart_v one_o tittle_n *_o now_o all_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o create_v be_v be_v by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n from_o this_o first_o understanding_n and_o fountain_n of_o intellectual_a light_n and_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o faculty_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conformity_n or_o its_o conception_n or_o idea_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o *_o antecedent_o to_o any_o understanding_n or_o will_v *_o for_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o their_o mutual_a respect_n and_o dependence_n eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o that_o the_o
i_o note_v above_o the_o most_o true_a and_o perfective_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o be_v be_v that_o without_o any_o check_n or_o tug_v or_o lubricity_n and_o unsteadiness_n it_o act_n according_a to_o its_o own_o life_n and_o nature_n and_o what_o great_a absoluteness_n than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o act_n according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n act_v also_o according_a to_o its_o own_o will_n or_o appetite_n and_o what_o great_a independency_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nor_o any_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o have_v this_o power_n for_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a reason_n of_o thing_n be_v original_o and_o paradigmatical_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n of_o which_o those_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n the_o author_n in_o this_o section_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o to_o this_o present_a point_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o superadd_a any_o thing_n more_o sect._n 17._o pag._n 191._o in_o this_o seventeen_o section_n the_o author_n more_o full_o answer_v that_o objection_n as_o if_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n infer_v a_o dependency_n of_o he_o upon_o something_o without_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n sect._n 18._o pag._n 193._o truth_n in_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o its_o conception_n or_o idea_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n we_o may_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o description_n which_o follow_v be_v though_o the_o author_n nowhere_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la not_o conceptive_a or_o speculative_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o latter_a do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o its_o conception_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o unto_o the_o nature_n habitude_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o represent_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o the_o author_n here_o describe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vast_a champion_n or_o boundless_a field_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n we_o call_v a_o actual_a steady_a immovable_a eternal_a omniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o place_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o description_n be_v very_o coherent_a pag._n 194._o now_o all_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o create_v be_v be_v by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n from_o this_o first_o understanding_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la and_o fountain_n of_o intellectual_a light_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a dialect_n of_o those_o steady_a unalterable_a and_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n represent_v there_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_a in_o their_o objective_a existence_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o understanding_n do_v necessary_o consist_v pag._n 195._o antecedent_o to_o any_o understanding_n or_o will_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v antecedent_o to_o any_o understanding_n conceptive_a observative_a or_o speculative_a whatsoever_o or_o to_o any_o will_n but_o not_o antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n for_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o contain_v the_o steady_a fix_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a nature_n and_o respect_n or_o habitude_n before_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o be_v i_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o these_o eternal_a immutable_a idea_n pattern_n and_o paradigm_n which_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o be_v exert_v and_o immutable_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n and_o of_o these_o paradigmatical_a thing_n there_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o true_o affirm_v pag._n 195._o for_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a before_o any_o external_a or_o create_v thing_n do_v exist_v true_o of_o every_o form_n in_o that_o eternal_a omniformity_n which_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o intellectual_a world_n as_o the_o author_n have_v observe_v above_o in_o this_o section_n a_o circle_n be_v a_o circle_n and_o a_o triangle_n a_o triangle_n there_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o of_o a_o globe_n cylinder_n horse_n eagle_n whale_n fire_n water_n earth_n their_o ideal_o fix_v and_o determinate_a nature_n habitude_n aptitude_n and_o respect_n necessary_o and_o immutable_o there_o exhibit_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o exterior_a creation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o the_o create_a being_n themselves_o thing_n be_v there_o also_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v a_o globe_n suppose_v or_o a_o cylinder_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o cylinder_n at_o once_o or_o be_v both_o a_o globe_n and_o cylinder_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o exterior_a or_o material_a world_n and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o intellectual_a for_o the_o steadiness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o life_n which_o be_v that_o serene_a unclouded_a undisturbed_a and_o unalterable_a eternity_n where_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o respect_n and_o aptitude_n their_o order_n and_o series_n be_v necessary_o steady_o and_o immutable_o exhibit_v at_o once_o p._n 195._o as_o they_o conform_v &_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o more_o platonical_a sense_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n be_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o least_o primary_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n which_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n or_o paradigm_n according_a to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v true_o such_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pattern_n or_o original_n in_o which_o all_o archetypal_a truth_n be_v immutable_o lodge_v all_o create_v thing_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o these_o the_o original_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v itself_o from_o whence_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o those_o archetypal_a form_n be_v the_o form_n or_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o numerous_a create_a being_n here_o below_o only_o the_o copy_n or_o imitation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o no_o conception_n or_o idea_n that_o we_o frame_v or_o any_o intellect_n else_o as_o conceptive_a mere_o and_o speculative_a can_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o with_o creâ—ted_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o archetypal_a thing_n themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a these_o few_o cursory_a note_n i_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v upon_o these_o two_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a writer_n the_o subject_n they_o have_v write_v on_o be_v of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o use_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o their_o age_n as_o if_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o a_o auspicious_a planet_n best_a fit_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o relish_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o such_o noble_a theory_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o they_o write_v these_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n they_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o half_a the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o compute_v
be_v of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o owe_v so_o much_o at_o least_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o grave_a sage_n as_o to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o late_a hypothesis_n can_v ease_v our_o anxious_a mind_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o absurdity_n and_o this_o grey_a dogma_fw-la fair_o clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o such_o contradiction_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o favourable_a admittance_n till_o something_o else_o appear_v more_o concinnous_a and_o rational_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v some_o account_n of_o what_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n allege_v one_o against_o another_o and_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o promoter_n and_o defendant_n now_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o shock_n of_o one_o another_o opposition_n we_o may_v reasonable_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o see_v what_o force_n it_o bring_v to_o vouch_v its_o interest_n and_o how_o it_o will_v behave_v itself_o in_o the_o encounter_n chap._n ii_o daily_o creation_n of_o soul_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n daily_o create_v humane_a soul_n which_o immediate_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o generation_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o this_o side_n be_v our_o late_a divine_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o 1_o if_o our_o soul_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o these_o body_n whence_o then_o be_v those_o enormous_o brutish_a inclination_n that_o strong_a natural_a proclivity_n to_o vice_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n purity_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o what_o come_v from_o he_o proportionable_o to_o its_o capacity_n partake_v of_o his_o perfection_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n bear_v the_o superscription_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o maker_n to_o believe_v *_o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o just_a then_o frame_v by_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n whence_o shall_v we_o contract_v such_o degenerate_a propension_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o impurity_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o pure_o passive_a insensible_a matter_n shall_v transfuse_v habit_n or_o inclination_n into_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o make_n and_o quality_n how_o can_v such_o a_o cause_n produce_v a_o effect_n so_o disproportionate_a *_o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n how_o can_v a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sense_n nor_o sin_n infect_v a_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o with_o such_o vicious_a debauch_a disposition_n but_o other_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o these_o depravity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o contract_v they_o by_o custom_n education_n and_o evil_a usage_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o industry_n use_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v be_v nurture_v under_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o severe_a oversight_n do_v so_o vast_o and_o even_o to_o wonder_v differ_v in_o their_o inclination_n *_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n and_o yet_o that_o other_o that_o have_v strong_a motive_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v violent_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o extravagance_n and_o impiety_n sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o those_o general_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o which_o many_o time_n have_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 2._o this_o hypothesis_n that_o god_n continual_o create_v humane_a soul_n in_o these_o body_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o 1._o how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v love_n to_o put_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a spirit_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o into_o such_o body_n as_o will_v present_o defile_v they_o deface_v his_o image_n pervert_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n incline_v they_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o most_o love_v and_o love_v what_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o concurrence_n of_o they_o will_v quite_o mar_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o of_o dear_a child_n render_v they_o rebel_n or_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n from_o be_v like_o angel_n transform_v they_o into_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o first_o apostate_n devil_n be_v this_o a_o effect_n of_o those_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o have_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n make_v miriads_o of_o noble_a spirit_n capable_a of_o as_o noble_a operation_n and_o present_o plunge_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o can_v act_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a disposition_n but_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o have_v other_o noxious_a and_o deprave_a inclination_n fatal_o impose_v upon_o their_o pure_a nature_n do_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o dispose_v they_o in_o such_o exact_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n use_v to_o act_v so_o inept_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v it_o use_n to_o make_v and_o present_o destroy_v to_o frame_v one_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o such_o or_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o then_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o irregular_a method_n use_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o inferior_a creature_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v so_o vary_v from_o its_o self_n in_o its_o noble_a composure_n and_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o suppose_v as_o we_o be_v common_o teach_v that_o asâ—oon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o torment_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v then_o immediate_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o how_o can_v endless_a unsupportable_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o innocent_a spirit_n who_o but_o the_o last_o moment_n come_v righteous_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a out_o of_o their_o creator_n hand_n and_o have_v not_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n since_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o capacity_n of_o sin_v ay_o but_o the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n our_o general_n head_n and_o representative_a sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o thus_o we_o contract_v guilt_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n this_o be_v think_v to_o solve_v all_o and_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o any_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n nor_o yet_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n for_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v then_o new_o create_v when_o first_o in_o this_o body_n what_o be_v adam_n to_o i_o who_o sin_v above_o 5000_o year_n before_o i_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o if_o he_o represent_v i_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o effect_n in_o a_o cause_n but_o so_o i_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o my_o soul_n own_v no_o father_n but_o god_n its_o immediate_a progenitor_n and_o what_o be_o i_o concern_v then_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v never_o my_o will_n or_o consent_n more_o than_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o mahomâ—t_n or_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o than_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o
and_o suppose_v a_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o virtuous_a take_v away_o a_o possibility_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n and_o then_o no_o reward_n no_o pleasure_n no_o happiness_n therefore_o in_o sum_n 5_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v manifest_v in_o make_v all_o creature_n suitable_o to_o those_o idea_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o all-comprehensive_a wisdom_n and_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o act_v according_a to_o those_o nature_n and_o in_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o such_o action_n now_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v no_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o can_v change_v or_o alter_v those_o settle_a immutable_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o represent_v it_o lop_v not_o off_o essential_a attribute_n of_o some_o being_n to_o inoculate_v they_o upon_o other_o but_o distinct_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n assign_v each_o be_v its_o proper_a nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o divine_a goodness_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n in_o like_a distinct_a and_o orderly_a manner_n produce_v all_o thing_n viz._n according_a to_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o respective_a idea_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n *_o wherefore_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o make_v every_o planet_n a_o fix_a star_n or_o every_o star_n a_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v every_o degree_n of_o life_n a_o rational_a soul_n or_o every_o soul_n a_o impeccable_a angel_n *_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o contradiction_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o order_n of_o being_n as_o rational_a and_o happy_a though_o free_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a creature_n be_v distinct_o comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o eternal_a idea_n they_o be_v represent_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o infinite_a plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n *_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v peccable_a and_o liable_a to_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o very_a essential_a constitution_n lapsible_a it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o maker_n that_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotence_n to_o prevent_v our_o actual_a prevarication_n and_o apostasy_n since_o his_o goodness_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o secure_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n whatever_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o may_v most_o promote_v the_o general_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o such_o as_o will_v wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o bless_a nature_n and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o disobedience_n than_o that_o providence_n shall_v disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n to_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o since_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n remain_v instance_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o so_o may_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o their_o security_n and_o for_o that_o long_a night_n of_o silence_n in_o which_o multitude_n ofsoul_n be_v bury_v before_o they_o descend_v into_o terrestrial_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o former_a disobedience_n for_o which_o consider_v the_o happy_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o their_o reinstating_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o self-injoyment_n after_o so_o high_o culpable_a delinquency_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o overflow_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n and_o benignity_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v we_o lapsible_a and_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o infinite_a fecundity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o make_v all_o thing_n best_o so_o that_o my_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n bottom_v on_o this_o foundation_n stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o immovable_a notwithstanding_o the_o rude_a assault_n of_o this_o objection_n from_o which_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o four_o chap._n ix_o a_o four_o objection_n against_o the_o argument_n from_o god_n goodness_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a answer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n therefore_o four_a it_o will_v be_v except_v if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n then_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a since_o a_o infinite_a communication_n of_o goodness_n be_v better_a than_o a_o finite_a to_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v distress_v the_o reader_n patience_n already_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o i_o be_o for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v infinite_a goodness_n do_v good_a infinite_o and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o do_v communicate_v be_v infinite_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v have_v communicate_v to_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v do_v more_o good_a than_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n now_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a where_o what_o it_o do_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v but_o finite_a will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n since_o goodness_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o in_o god_n always_o respect_v somewhat_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o additional_a perfection_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o my_o argument_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o more_o concern_v in_o iâ—_n than_o other_o yea_o two_o lie_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o my_o argument_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n best_o very_o good_a say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o own_v its_o sacred_a authority_n be_v interest_v against_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o urge_v it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o splendid_a glorious_a and_o magnificent_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o universe_n commensurate_a to_o his_o own_o immensity_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n where_o ever_o he_o himself_o be_v viz._n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o duration_n than_o to_o have_v confine_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o work_v only_o in_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o a_o infinite_a inane_fw-la capacity_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v but_o tâ—other_n day_n thus_o than_o the_o late_a creation_n and_o finiteness_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n draw_v thence_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n 3_o those_o that_o have_v most_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o infinity_n of_o the_o world_n *_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o the_o divine_a benignity_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o do_v contradiction_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o praeexistence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o pretend_v as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o this_o evasion_n neither_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o what_o whoever_o believe_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o i_o than_o against_o a_o truth_n on_o all_o hand_n confess_v let_v i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o become_v we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v suit_v the_o divine_a beneficence_n than_o to_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o little_a scheme_n and_o narrow_a model_n thus_o than_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n draw_v from_o the_o
infinite_a fullness_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o overflow_a and_o the_o most_o congruous_a apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v entertain_v of_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n be_v *_o to_n conceive_v he_o as_o a_o immense_a and_o all_o glorious_a sun_n that_o be_v continual_o communicate_v and_o send_v abroad_o its_o beam_n and_o brightness_n which_o conception_n of_o our_o maker_n if_o it_o be_v deep_o imprint_v on_o we_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a set_v our_o apprehension_n right_a in_o many_o theory_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o black_a and_o dismal_a notion_n which_o too_o many_o have_v give_v harbour_n to_o but_o i_o come_v to_o erect_v the_o second_o pillar_n 2_o then_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a geometrical_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o result_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o almighty_a goodness_n that_o praesides_fw-la over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o distribute_v to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o requirement_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o benign_a wisdom_n that_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o being_n doubtless_o so_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suitable_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n proper_a for_o their_o respective_a condition_n and_o that_o this_o nemesis_n shall_v be_v twist_v into_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v methinks_v very_o reasonable_a since_o questionless_a almighty_a wisdom_n can_v so_o perfect_o have_v form_v his_o work_n at_o first_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v be_v regular_a just_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o those_o state_v law_n which_o we_o call_v nature_n without_o a_o ordinary_a engagement_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o effect_v theâ—_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o become_v the_o wise_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o have_v make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o by_o their_o own_o internal_a spring_n and_o wheel_n they_o shall_v orderly_o bring_v about_o whatever_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o without_o his_o often_o immediate_a interposal_n for_o this_o look_n like_o a_o more_o magnificent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prescience_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o from_o everlasting_a age_n to_o have_v foresee_v all_o future_a occurrence_n and_o so_o wonderful_o to_o have_v see_v and_o constitute_v the_o great_a machina_fw-la of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n therein_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v conclude_v fit_a and_o decorous_a but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o law_n he_o appoint_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v at_o work_v every_o moment_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o engage_v god_n absolute_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o all_o event_n and_o occurrence_n of_o thing_n be_v mâ—sâ—â—ms_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v omnipotence_n every_o now_o and_o then_o to_o mend_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v about_o those_o his_o destination_n which_o by_o a_o short_a way_n he_o can_v have_v effect_v by_o his_o instrument_n nature_n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o our_o supposition_n derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a concourse_n or_o providence_n for_o on_o these_o depend_v continual_o both_o the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o without_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o act_v and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a nothing_o and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o hold_v the_o power_n to_o alter_v innovate_v or_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o act_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o absolute_a omnipotence_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o his_o goodness_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o so_o be_v his_o justice_n wrought_v into_o their_o very_a essential_a constitution_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v immediate_o engage_v in_o every_o event_n and_o all_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o extraordinary_a action_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v such_o management_n to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o now_o next_o to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v of_o kâ—n_n i_o raise_v the_o three_o pillar_n 3_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o state_n by_o the_o congruity_n of_o their_o nature_n where_o this_o fail_v we_o may_v suppose_v some_o arbitrary_a management_n the_o congruity_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o suitableness_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a law_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o first_o constitution_n that_o thing_n shall_v incline_v and_o move_v to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n this_o in_o sensibles_fw-fr be_v evident_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o light_n and_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n must_v i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v do_v *_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o corporeal_a yea_o suppose_v all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o mechanic_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o being_n spirit_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a motion_n be_v also_o dispose_v of_o by_o a_o law_n proper_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o name_n to_o express_v it_o by_o we_o may_v call_v congruity_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o judas_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o their_o proper_a state_n and_o residence_n *_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o fire_n mount_v or_o a_o stone_n descend_v the_o platonist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o such_o distribution_n as_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unlikely_a hypothesis_n but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o engage_v further_o about_o this_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o principle_n since_o it_o so_o near_o depend_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o former_a maxim_n yet_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o need_v a_o word_n or_o two_o when_o therefore_o we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o mechanic_n or_o conceivable_a congruity_n *_o as_o likely_a some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o spirit_n and_o immaterial_a being_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o neither_o i_o say_v then_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a management_n of_o those_o invisible_a minister_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o world_n be_v plentiful_o store_v with_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o those_o active_a spirit_n be_v idle_a or_o unemployed_a in_o the_o momentous_a concern_v of_o the_o universe_n yea_o the_o sacred_a volume_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o interposal_n in_o our_o affair_n i_o shall_v need_v mention_n but_o that_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o daniel_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o grecia_n to_o hinder_v michael_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o judea_n or_o if_o any_o will_v evade_v this_o what_o think_v they_o of_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o their_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a to_o name_v no_o more_o such_o passage_n now_o if_o those_o noble_a spirit_n will_v engage_v themselves_o in_o our_o trifle_a concernment_n doubtless_o they_o be_v very_o sedulous_a in_o those_o affair_n that_o tâ—nd_v to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o advance_v the_o four_o pillar_n 4_o *_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v in_o other_o body_n beside_o terrestrial_a and_o never_o act_v but_o in_o some_o body_n or_o other_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o deep_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v immerse_v in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v methinks_v scarce_o imagine_v that_o present_o upon_o the_o quit_n on_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o jump_n as_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o make_v in_o nature_n since_o by_o almost_o all_o instance_n that_o come_v under_o our_o observation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o use_v
to_o act_v by_o due_a and_o orderly_a gradation_n and_o take_v no_o precipitous_a leap_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o in_o our_o immediate_o next_o state_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o vehicle_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o a_o more_o tenuious_a and_o subtle_a body_n here_o than_o this_o gross_a outside_n it_o be_v methinks_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v strip_v and_o divest_v of_o our_o inward_a stole_n also_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o dull_a earth_n behind_o we_o especial_o 3_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v help_v on_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o employ_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n in_o its_o sublimest_n exercise_n we_o may_v then_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o always_o use_v some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o never_o act_v without_o one_o and_o 4_o since_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o soul_n to_o live_v or_o act_v that_o be_v insensible_a and_o since_o we_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v sense_n where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o matter_n we_o shall_v i_o seems_z be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v disjunct_n from_o all_o body_n it_o be_v inert_a and_o silent_a *_o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n as_o all_o philosophy_n and_o experience_n testify_v and_o these_o motion_n become_v sensible_a representation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o confederate_a matter_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o disunited_a from_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n be_v a_o penetrable_a substance_n and_o no_o sense_n or_o perception_n will_v be_v convey_v by_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o argument_n to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v nâ—â—_n and_o pure_o unembodied_a spirit_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o live_v and_o act_v without_o relation_n to_o any_o body_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o insensible_a for_o what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v we_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o our_o order_n and_o therefore_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o very_a diverse_a consideration_n from_o we_o so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o may_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o species_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v far_o above_o we_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o how_o strange_a soever_o this_o principle_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o customary_a opinion_n have_v season_v with_o another_o belief_n yet_o consider_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v i_o can_v forbear_v conclude_v it_o very_o probable_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v hereafter_o serviceable_a for_o the_o help_v we_o in_o some_o concern_v theory_n i_o think_v the_o most_o wary_a and_o timorous_a may_v admit_v it_o till_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o can_v disprove_v it_o the_o five_o pillar_n 5_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o state_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v for_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o contriver_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o all_o being_n as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o suitable_a and_o necessary_a requisite_n for_o their_o respective_a action_n for_o there_o be_v no_o propensity_n and_o disposition_n in_o nature_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o actual_a exercise_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n and_o impertinent_a appendix_n now_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o the_o exert_v all_o manner_n of_o operation_n all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v proportion_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o the_o agent_n that_o employ_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o noble_a and_o vigorous_a agent_n must_v be_v fit_v with_o a_o suitable_a body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o exact_a distributive_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o suitable_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o exercise_n it_o propend_v to_o for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n and_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a of_o action_n whereas_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v then_o have_v provide_v worse_o for_o his_o worthy_a creature_n than_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n for_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o observation_n we_o may_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a induction_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sit_v with_o all_o suitable_a requisite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o bird_n have_v wing_n to_o waft_v it_o aloft_o in_o the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n the_o fish_n be_v furnish_v with_o fin_n to_o move_v in_o her_o liquid_a element_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n have_v instrument_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o peculiar_a inclination_n so_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n to_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o providence_n and_o contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a method_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v disfurnished_a of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prinoiple_a of_o exact_a wisdom_n have_v make_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n the_o six_o pillar_n 6_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a 2_o sensitive_a or_o 3_o plastic_a now_o 1_o by_o the_o intellectual_a power_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o naked_a and_o abstract_a conception_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o immaterial_a object_n as_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o divine_a love_n this_o be_v the_o platonical_a nâ—â—_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n the_o two_o other_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o its_o espouse_a matter_n for_o 2_o the_o sensitive_a be_v exercise_v about_o all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o gratify_v or_o disgust_v the_o body_n and_o 3_o the_o plastic_a be_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o move_v and_o form_v the_o body_n and_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o animadversion_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a i_o call_v the_o high_a life_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o low_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o faculty_n belong_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o object_n respective_o plain_a experience_n avouch_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o pillar_n 7_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v invigorate_v the_o low_a be_v consopit_v and_o abate_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la 1_o that_o those_o power_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o action_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v exercise_v be_v but_o rational_a to_o conceive_v since_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v supersâ—uous_a and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a in_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n and_o inactuation_n be_v to_o i_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v operate_v diverse_a way_n with_o equal_a intention_n at_o once_o that_o be_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v all_o her_o faculty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o exercise_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o doubtless_o do_v it_o engage_v but_o one_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o operation_n thereof_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a than_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_o exercise_v their_o act_n and_o object_n be_v very_o divers_a so_o that_o i_o say_v that_o these_o faculty_n shall_v act_v together_o in_o the_o high_a way_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o comport_v not_o with_o experience_n for_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o high_a
not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o indispensible_a relation_n of_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o term_n themselves_o than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o change_v his_o former_a apprehension_n and_o idea_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v their_o contradictory_n as_o evident_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a as_o themselves_o but_o even_o now_o be_v and_o so_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o various_a sickle_n and_o mutable_a thing_n a_o mere_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n all_o these_o consequence_n infallible_o flow_v from_o this_o certain_a principle_n that_o upon_o a_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a cause_n effect_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a dependence_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a in_o itself_o more_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a than_o will_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n sect_n vi_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o forego_n ill_a consequence_n by_o make_v god_n immutable_a with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n *_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_v by_o bring_v this_o as_o another_o absurdity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a respect_n of_o thing_n it_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n betwixt_o vnchangeablness_n and_o perfection_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o if_o god_n please_v to_o think_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v his_o perfection_n to_o be_v changeable_a and_o if_o will_v as_o such_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v infallible_o his_o perfection_n to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la principle_n to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v upon_o no_o account_n but_o its_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o tie_v up_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o from_o abroad_o be_v violent_a and_o contranatural_a sect_n vii_o a_o hideous_a but_o genuine_a inference_n of_o a_o pamphleteer_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n it_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleteer_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n damn_v all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o promise_n pretension_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o this_o damn_v all_o mankind_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n will_n and_o prerogative_n imaginable_a his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v store_v up_o destruction_n both_o for_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o exercise_v whereof_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o when_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o up_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v by_o never_o so_o many_o promise_n yet_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v its_o scope_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v as_o it_o will_v here_o you_o have_v this_o principle_n improve_v to_o the_o height_n and_o however_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o author_n as_o some_o new_a light_n or_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o the_o time_n yet_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o some_o piece_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o rational_a sect_n viii_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a despoil_v god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la to_o be_v immutable_a and_o indispensible_a *_o will_n spoil_n god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o then_o justice_n faithfulness_n mercy_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v but_o contingent_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la issue_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n for_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v indispensible_a perfection_n in_o god_n for_o instance_n if_o justice_n be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a relation_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n betwixt_o every_o be_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v its_o propriety_n if_o faithfulness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o indispensible_a agreement_n betwixt_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o mercy_n than_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a suitableness_n and_o harmony_n between_o a_o indigent_a creature_n and_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n if_o goodness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n between_o fullness_n and_o its_o overflow_a and_o dispread_v of_o itself_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v *_o for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v indispensible_o so_o because_o god_n understand_v they_o so_o seem_v to_o i_o extreme_a incogitancy_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v then_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n when_o it_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o its_o object_n and_o therefore_o if_o thing_n have_v not_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n eternal_a and_o indispensible_a than_o all_o those_o perfection_n do_v sole_o and_o pure_o depend_v upon_o absolute_a and_o independent_a will_n as_o will_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v and_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o as_o injustice_n unfaithfulness_n cruelty_n malice_n hatred_n spite_n revenge_n fury_n and_o whatever_o go_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o hell_n itself_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v the_o top_n and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o can_v well_o be_v name_v without_o horror_n and_o tremble_a for_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v join_v with_o omnipotency_n will_v be_v a_o worse_a devil_n than_o any_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o these_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a sect_n ix_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o say_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o take_v away_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o incurable_a scepticism_n imaginable_a and_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o these_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o destroy_v so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_v and_o indispensible_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o what_o mean_n or_o argument_n shall_v we_o use_v to_o find_v out_o or_o prove_v a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v the_o admirable_a contrivement_n and_o artifice_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o that_o all_o natural_a thing_n seem_v to_o act_v for_o some_o end_n though_o themselves_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o it_o how_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n and_o situation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n motion_n provide_v light_a and_o heat_n and_o life_n for_o this_o inferior_a world_n how_o live_a creature_n bring_v forth_o a_o most_o apt_a composure_n and_o structure_n of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o with_o that_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o admirable_a faculty_n and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v no_o insight_n into_o nor_o consultation_n about_o this_o incomparable_a workmanship_n how_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o body_n when_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n how_o without_o praevious_a deliberation_n they_o natural_o take_v in_o that_o food_n which_o without_o their_o intention_n or_o animadversion_n be_v concoct_v in_o their_o ventricle_n turn_v into_o chyle_n that_o chyle_n into_o blood_n that_o blood_n diffuse_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o therewith_o the_o several_a
and_o ill_a nature_n that_o have_v make_v some_o man_n abuse_v this_o text_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o god_n act_v out_o of_o either_o a_o humourous_a or_o selfish_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thing_n mere_o to_o please_v himself_o as_o self_n not_o as_o he_o be_v that_o sovereign_a unself-inreressed_n goodness_n and_o perfect_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o text_n imply_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o you_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o pronoun_n that_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi it_o then_o will_v import_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n result_v from_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o ineffable_a provide_v always_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o decorum_n for_o from_o hence_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o stint_a or_o modify_v that_o though_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v not_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o abuse_a goodness_n and_o bayn_v express_o interpret_v this_o text_n thus_o vniversa_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o propter_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la augustini_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quia_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sumus_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o a_o participle_n and_o a_o pronoun_n and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v for_o they_o that_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v walk_v anserable_o to_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o either_o way_n it_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o disobedient_a or_o despiser_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o wicked_a but_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n for_o some_o such_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o by_o day_n neither_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n where_o burn_v can_v be_v repeat_v but_o some_o other_o more_o suitable_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v chap._n 8._o pag._n 63._o since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o good_a of_o be_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o say_n in_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n otherwise_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o whatever_o any_o dry-fancied_n metaphysician_n may_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 67._o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o immutable_a and_o illapsable_a but_o this_o be_v grace_n not_o nature_n etc._n etc._n not_o unless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v essential_o interweave_v it_o into_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o plaistick_a on_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n emerge_n into_o a_o plain_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o little_o differ_v from_o brute_n so_o after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n well_o improve_v to_o the_o perfect_a their_o nature_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o adherence_n to_o divine_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a plaistick_a faculty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o may_v eternal_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a vehicles_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o relapse_n again_o which_o faculty_n may_v be_v also_o awaken_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a more_o mature_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o nature_n conspire_v together_o to_o make_v a_o soul_n everlasting_o happy_a which_o actual_a immutability_n do_v no_o more_o change_v the_o species_n of_o a_o soul_n than_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o reason_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o stupour_n in_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o womb._n pag._n 67._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o rational_a creature_n etc._n etc._n namely_o such_o as_o we_o experience_v our_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v but_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n they_o best_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o for_o we_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o faithful_a and_o victorious_a captain_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n through_o many_o conflict_n and_o trial_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o this_o lapse_v state_n and_o regain_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o therewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v such_o a_o gratification_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o excess_n thereof_o have_v we_o not_o experience_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o support_v and_o of_o our_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a adhere_n to_o he_o of_o our_o conflict_n and_o victory_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o eternal_a record_n of_o the_o other_o world_n pag._n 69._o wherefore_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o make_v every_o planet_n a_o fix_a star_n or_o every_o star_n a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v first_o observe_v every_o fix_a star_n be_v a_o sun_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a a_o thing_n neither_o unusual_a with_o nor_o misbecome_a philosopher_n pag._n 69._o for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o turn_v one_o specifical_a form_n or_o essence_n into_o another_o matter_n indeed_o may_v receive_v several_a modification_n but_o be_v still_o real_a matter_n nor_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o spirit_n specifical_o different_a be_v untransmutable_a one_o into_o another_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a idea_n in_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n of_o god_n for_o else_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o their_o essential_a property_n be_v not_o essential_a property_n but_o loose_a adventitious_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o they_o or_o as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o as_o with_o these_o pag._n 69._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v peâ—cable_a and_o liable_a to_o defection_n and_o this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v allow_v because_o this_o defection_n be_v rather_o the_o affect_v of_o a_o less_o good_a than_o any_o pursue_n of_o what_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o evil_a to_o cavil_v against_o providence_n for_o create_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o double_a capacity_n seem_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o blame_v she_o for_o make_v zoophiton_n or_o rather_o amphibion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n fit_a for_o either_o capacity_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o to_o one_o be_v for_o god_n to_o do_v repugnant_o to_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o how_o little_a hurt_n there_o be_v do_v by_o experience_v the_o thing_n of_o either_o element_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v reclaimable_a have_v be_v hint_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v wilful_o obstinate_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o goodness_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o ingenious_a author_n argue_v very_o well_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 73._o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o
and_o course_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o dispensation_n provide_v she_o keep_v herself_o sincere_a towards_o her_o maker_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o lapse_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o harmless_a experience_a all_o the_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o further_a answer_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o â—ouls_n as_o these_o who_o therefore_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v the_o only_a nosocomium_fw-la of_o sinful_o lapse_v soul_n this_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o far-fetched_a objection_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n pag._n 118._o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o his_o own_o remissness_n and_o heedlessness_n in_o order_v himself_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o wretched_a weakness_n pag._n 121._o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o vital_a congruity_n belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v to_o awake_v orderly_o that_o be_v to_o operate_v one_o after_o another_o downward_o and_o upward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o aethereal_a the_o terrestrial_a the_o aereal_a but_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o emergency_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o aethereal_a the_o aereal_a but_o however_o a_o more_o gross_a turgency_n to_o plastic_a operation_n may_v haply_o arise_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o aereal_a period_n which_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o which_o may_v help_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o be_v itself_o for_o the_o present_a silence_v therewith_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o body_n there_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 121._o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n according_a to_o that_o essential_a order_n of_o thing_n interweave_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o great_a archaeus_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o law_n and_o appointment_n the_o soul_n will_v as_o certain_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o propensity_n at_o its_o leave_v the_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o actuate_v a_o aereal_a one_o pag._n 122._o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n etc._n etc._n natural_a congruity_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o plastic_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v join_v well_o together_o in_o this_o feat_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n attract_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o the_o predelineat_v matter_n which_o it_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spontaneous_a agent_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v understand_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o supernatural_a birth_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o some_o angel_n or_o genii_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o put_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o gardiner_n be_v in_o set_v pease_n and_o bean_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o garden_n but_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v no_o good_a genii_n then_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o assist_v or_o set_v soul_n in_o such_o womb_n as_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n pag._n 123._o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o divine_a thing_n be_v little_o better_a than_o thus_o and_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n which_o revive_v in_o we_o in_o real_a regeneration_n be_v though_o much_o better_a than_o scandalous_a vice_n and_o profaneness_n mere_a picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o pag._n 123._o to_o its_o old_a celestial_a abode_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o old_a declare_v and_o they_o that_o speak_v such_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o seek_v their_o native_a country_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o earthly_a country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v they_o may_v say_v he_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a hebr._n 11._o pag._n 124._o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicles_n this_o be_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o i_o note_v above_o but_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a pag._n 125._o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o need_v any_o such_o obnoxious_a appendage_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o soul_n that_o be_v out_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o story_n that_o though_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v still_o vigorous_a as_o not_o have_v run_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o half_a part_n no_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o its_o period_n the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o body_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o body_n of_o air_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o activity_n not_o of_o silence_n in_o no_o sense_n for_o some_o be_v murder_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o their_o own_o person_n complain_v of_o their_o murderer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o story_n of_o anne_n walker_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a there_o be_v such_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o their_o least_o continuance_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o their_o departure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a cue_n or_o tessera_fw-la forthwith_o to_o the_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v to_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o that_o more_o soul_n may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o besmear_v with_o the_o unctuous_a moisture_n of_o the_o womb_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magic_a ointment_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o air_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o still-born_a infant_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n or_o inactivity_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o remain_a vigour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n for_o these_o law_n be_v not_o by_o any_o consequential_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o free_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n consult_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_o for_o the_o best_a this_o law_n be_v interweave_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o her_o terrestrial_a union_n her_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n shall_v immediate_o operate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n assist_v she_o shall_v be_v dress_v in_o aereal_a robe_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o region_n if_o soul_n shall_v be_v remand_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n that_o depart_v before_o the_o terrestrial_a period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n be_v orderly_o unwind_v so_o very_a few_o reach_n the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n that_o they_o must_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o will_v be_v to_o weave_v penelope_n web_n to_o do_v and_o undo_v because_o the_o day_n be_v long_o enough_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_z as_o it_o rather_o seem_v too_o short_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o expect_v their_o turn_n of_o recovery_n into_o life_n pag._n 125._o but_o only_o follow_v the_o clew_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o hypothesis_n
no_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o wit_n find_v it_o so_o impossible_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o conceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o nature_n be_v steady_o such_o and_o no_o other_o and_o betwixt_o such_o and_o such_o nature_n there_o be_v steady_o and_o immutable_o such_o habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o no_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o intellect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a compendious_a transcript_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o own_o intellect_n the_o firmness_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n exhibit_v there_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o crack_v and_o shatter_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fancy_v that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o can_v change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a notion_n into_o their_o contradictory_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o its_o part_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v very_o crazy_a intellectual_n and_o have_v take_v their_o lodging_n at_o least_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o downright_a dotage_n or_o frenzy_n as_o i_o note_v above_o pag._n 184._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o term_n of_o common_a notion_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o indispensable_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a notion_n they_o be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o competent_a study_n upon_o mathematics_n where_o the_o connection_n of_o every_o link_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o indifloluble_o knit_v as_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a notion_n be_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o impatience_n carelessness_n or_o prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o conclusion_n of_o such_o certitude_n than_o we_o have_v in_o other_o study_n also_o sect._n 13._o pag._n 184._o for_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v frame_v something_o perverse_o and_o invidious_o as_o if_o the_o other_o party_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o as_o if_o from_o thence_o the_o divine_a understanding_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n actuate_v by_o something_o without_o as_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n though_o there_o be_v such_o eternal_a nature_n and_o unchangeable_a respect_n and_o habitude_n of_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a intellect_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v i_o say_v before_o any_o external_a object_n whatever_o and_o yet_o always_o have_v exhibit_v to_o itself_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a nature_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o idea_n and_o it_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o external_a object_n when_o bring_v into_o act_n be_v measure_v by_o their_o conformity_n to_o these_o idea_n beside_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n before_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o thing_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n may_v reside_v or_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n actuate_v by_o something_o without_o as_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o sun_n whenas_o questionless_a the_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la be_v the_o most_o active_a principle_n conceivable_a nay_o indeed_o actus_fw-la purissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pure_a act_n as_o aristotle_n have_v define_v god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a energy_n who_o very_a essence_n be_v a_o true_a and_o fix_v ideal_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n result_v eternal_o from_o the_o divine_a foecundity_n at_o once_o how_o then_o can_v this_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o pregnant_a a_o energy_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n or_o be_v actuate_v by_o any_o external_a object_n when_o it_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o further_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o section_n pag._n 185._o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o independency_n and_o self_n sufficiency_n namely_o if_o there_o be_v mutual_a and_o unalterable_a congruity_n and_o incongruity_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o will_v determine_v god_n in_o his_o action_n by_o something_o without_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o the_o pregnant_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n eternal_o and_o necessary_o exert_v itself_o into_o a_o ideal_o display_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n property_n respect_n and_o habitude_n of_o thing_n whether_o congruity_n or_o incogruity_n and_o these_o fix_v immutable_a necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o ideal_o or_o objective_a existence_n and_o in_o time_n produce_v thing_n according_a to_o these_o paradigm_n or_o pattern_n into_o actual_a existence_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o ever_o sustain_v support_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o unfailing_a power_n and_o steady_a and_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o from_o god_n sustain_v by_o god_n and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o which_o answer_v the_o pattern_n and_o paradigm_n in_o he_o how_o can_v any_o such_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n any_o way_n clash_n with_o his_o selfsufficiency_n or_o independency_n whenas_o we_o see_v thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o his_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o immutable_a idea_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o external_a thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o truth_n measure_v by_o their_o conformity_n with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o the_o author_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o section_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 187._o and_o to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n itself_o in_o the_o fatal_a and_o immutable_a chain_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o savour_v something_o of_o a_o more_o refine_a anthropomorphitism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n finite_a and_o of_o a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n yet_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v two_o different_a principle_n in_o he_o a_o extravagant_a and_o undetermined_a lust_n or_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a principle_n who_o law_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o luxuriancy_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o bridle_v and_o regulate_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o blind_a and_o impetuous_a will_n in_o god_n upon_o which_o any_o intellectual_a law_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n but_o his_o whole_a nature_n be_v pure_a and_o intellectual_a and_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o contain_v those_o idea_n and_o immutable_a respect_n congruity_n and_o incongruity_n of_o thing_n there_o eternal_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v he_o act_v with_o all_o freedom_n imaginable_a nor_o have_v any_o chain_n of_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v and_o suggest_v which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a liberty_n that_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o perfection_n with_o it_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o be_v sect._n 15._o pag._n 189._o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o its_o own_o beam_n this_o be_v something_o a_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v expression_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n the_o divine_a understanding_n apply_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_a idea_n find_v in_o his_o own_o exalt_a nature_n and_o observe_v their_o conformity_n therewith_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a and_o right_o as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o eternal_a pattern_n sect._n 16._o pag._n 189._o to_o tie_v up_o god_n in_o his_o action_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n destroy_v his_o liberty_n absoluteness_n and_o independency_n this_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o weak_a allegation_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v above_o for_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o habitude_n and_o reference_n represent_v in_o the_o eternal_a idea_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o nature_n when_o they_o exist_v actual_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o as_o
with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n pag._n 3_o chap._n 3._o 2_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n for_o it_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a the_o proposal_n of_o praeexistence_n pag._n 16_o chap._n 4._o 1_o praeexistence_n can_v be_v disprove_v scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o be_v silence_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v praeexistence_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n how_o probable_o it_o come_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n pag._n 27_o chap._n 5._o reason_n against_o praeexistence_n answer_v our_o forget_v the_o former_a state_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o conclusive_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v enough_o all_o other_o hypothesis_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradictious_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o positive_a argument_n pag._n 45_o chap._n 6._o a_o second_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a pag._n 51_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o evasion_n that_o god_n act_v free_o and_o his_o mere_a will_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o four_o consideration_n some_o incident_a evasion_n viz._n that_o god_n wisdom_n or_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o display_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o be_v make_v of_o old_a clear_o take_v off_o pag._n 55_o chap._n 8._o a_o second_o general_a evasion_n viz._n that_o our_o reason_n can_v tell_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o be_v best_a overthrow_v by_o several_a consideration_n as_o be_v also_o a_o three_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v make_v we_o impeccable_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o misery_n pag._n 61_o chap._n 9_o a_o four_o objection_n against_o the_o argument_n from_o god_n goodness_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a answer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n pag._n 71_o chap._n 10._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n speculative_a inclination_n and_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o genius_n copious_o urge_v if_o these_o argument_n make_v praeexistence_n but_o probable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v it_o the_o victory_n pag._n 74_o chap._n 11._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o allege_v scripture_n for_o our_o speculative_a opinion_n the_o countenance_n that_o praeexistence_n have_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n of_o the_o seem_a uncouthness_n of_o these_o allegation_n praeexistence_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o scripture-proof_n pag._n 82_o chap._n 12._o why_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o praeexistence_n the_o presumption_n positive_o to_o determine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o old_a the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o follow_v pag._n 90_o chap._n 13._o seven_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o particular_a hypothesis_n stand_v 94_o pillar_n 1._o all_o the_o divine_a design_n and_o action_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o pure_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n pag._n 95_o pillar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o exact_a geometrical_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n pag._n 97_o pillar_n 3._o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o state_n by_o the_o congruity_n of_o their_o nature_n where_o this_o fail_v we_o may_v suppose_v some_o arbitrary_a management_n pag._n 100_o pillar_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v in_o other_o body_n beside_o terrestrial_a and_o never_o act_v but_o in_o some_o body_n or_o other_o pag._n 102_o pillar_n 5._o the_o soul_n in_o every_o state_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o she_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o exercise_v pag._n 105_o pillar_n 6._o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a or_o 2_o sensitive_a or_o 3_o plastic_a pag._n 107_o pillar_n 7._o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v invigorate_v the_o low_a be_v consopit_v and_o abate_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pag._n 108_o chap._n 14._o a_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n 113_o her_o aethereal_a state_n the_o aereal_a state_n pag._n 102_o the_o terrestrial_a state_n pag._n 122_o the_o next_o step_n of_o descent_n or_o afterstate_n pag._n 126_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 137_o the_o general_a restitution_n pag._n 142_o the_o errata_fw-la correct_v thus_o in_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n for_o read_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 6._o for_o *_o for._n pa._n 61._o l._n 3._o reason_n reason_n p._n 78._o l._n 1._o his_o this_o p._n 126._o l._n 6._o course_n coarse_a in_o the_o annotation_n pag._n 34._o l._n 28._o promptus_fw-la promptos_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 45._o l._n 12._o tie_v lie_n p._n 51._o l._n 5._o plaistick_a plastic_a p._n 53._o l._n 7._o zoophiton_n zoophyton's_n p._n 54._o l._n 29._o unlucky_o unlucky_a p._n 56._o l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 62._o l._n 19_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 74._o l._n 8._o property_n proper_o p._n 80._o l._n 2._o door_n for_o door_n for_o ibid._n l._n 21._o proper_o property_n p._n 84._o l._n 2._o fit_v site_v ibid._n l._n 21._o restore_v resolve_n p._n 94._o l._n 15._o vigorous_a rigorous_a p._n 95._o l._n 8._o this_o humane_a his_o humane_a p._n 101._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 104._o l._n 28._o corporeal_a incorporeal_a p._n 106._o l._n 13._o allege_v allege_v p._n 113._o l._n 20._o psychopanychites_n psychopannychites_n ibid._n l._n 31._o to_o two_o p._n 119._o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 144._o l._n 23._o ante_fw-la interiisse_fw-la ante_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—sse_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 26._o nymph_n nymph_n p._n 209._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 238._o l._n 26._o slawe_n flaw_n p._n 255._o l._n 11._o sesquealtera_fw-la sesquialtera_fw-la p._n 265._o l._n 3._o the_o steady_a their_o steady_a p._n 268._o l._n 10._o to_o those_o so_o those_o p._n 275._o l._n 2._o heaven_n haven_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n chap._n i._n the_o opinion_n propose_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n it_o have_v always_o be_v find_v a_o matter_n of_o discourage_a difficulty_n among_o those_o that_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o such_o inquiry_n to_o determine_v the_o soul_n be_v original_a insomuch_o that_o after_o all_o the_o contest_v and_o dispute_v that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a inquisitor_n have_v conclude_v it_o undeterminable_a or_o if_o they_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n viz._n of_o its_o immediate_a creation_n or_o traduction_n which_o of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v the_o only_a competitor_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o rather_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v than_o draw_v by_o any_o rational_a alliciency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v the_o grand_a inconvenience_n which_o each_o party_n urge_v against_o the_o other_o conclusion_n it_o will_v even_o tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o both_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o neither_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o since_o each_o side_n so_o strong_o oppugn_v the_o other_o and_o so_o weak_o defend_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o that_o can_v lay_v any_o probable_a claim_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o though_o these_o late_a age_n have_v conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o lie_v between_o immediate_a creation_n and_o seminal_a traduction_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n have_v pitch_v upon_o praeexistence_n as_o more_o likely_a than_o either_o for_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n the_o chaldaean_n wise_a man_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n
lucifer_n and_o for_o my_o body_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o never_o a_o atom_n of_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o i_o or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n on_o it_o beside_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sense_n sin_n guilt_n nor_o punishment_n or_o 2._o admit_v that_o we_o become_v thus_o obnoxious_a assoon_o as_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o default_n how_o do_v it_o comport_v with_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o render_v they_o so_o miserable_a by_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n so_o fatal_o obnoxious_a especial_o since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o act_v in_o body_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o new_a undefiled_a nature_n certain_o can_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v his_o creature_n so_o as_o that_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o unwish_a themselves_o hitherto_o in_o this_o second_o general_a argument_n i_o have_v deal_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o assâ—rt_v the_o original_a depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o those_o that_o deny_v may_v think_v themselves_o not_o pinâ—â—ed_v by_o or_o concern_v in_o since_o they_o think_v they_o do_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n while_o they_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v in_o so_o deplorable_a and_o deprave_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v so_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o voluntary_a aberration_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a suppose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o so_o send_v into_o these_o body_n for_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n so_o hazardous_a *_o wherein_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o indifferent_a natural_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o can_v be_v suppose_v yet_o great_a be_v the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n unavoidable_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o consider_v that_o our_o infant_n and_o grow_a age_n be_v a_o age_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o our_o reason_n weak_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o chain_n of_o imagination_n it_o be_v i_o say_v great_a odds_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o inordinacy_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n the_o divine_a law_n have_v set_v we_o so_o that_o our_o low_a power_n of_o sense_n and_o passion_n use_v to_o have_v the_o head_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o impetuous_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o vice_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o our_o reason_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o woeful_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o most_o man_n run_v so_o far_o before_o they_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v that_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o all_o their_o life_n after_o will_v scarce_o reclaim_v they_o beside_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v into_o wickedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n by_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a education_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o enormous_a strength_n bad_a education_n have_v to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v well_o dispose_v inclination_n which_o thing_n consider_v this_o way_n also_o methinks_v reflect_v a_o disparagement_n on_o the_o divine_a attribute_n since_o by_o create_v soul_n daily_a and_o put_v they_o into_o such_o body_n and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v will_v debauch_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n into_o those_o of_o vice_n and_o misery_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o less_o merciful_o than_o a_o parent_n among_o we_o will_v with_o his_o offspring_n and_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v less_o goodness_n than_o his_o degenerate_a creature_n be_v to_o have_v very_o narrow_a apprehension_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o attribute_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o good_a probability_n by_o great_a and_o wise_a sage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unbecoming_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a *_o to_o suppose_v he_o assistant_n to_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a coition_n by_o create_v a_o soul_n to_o animate_v the_o impure_a foetus_fw-la and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n to_o determine_v omvipotence_n to_o create_v a_o soul_n whensoever_o a_o couple_n of_o unclean_a adulterer_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v in_o their_o bestial_a pleasure_n be_v methinks_v to_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o servant_n by_o suppose_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o creatures_n vice_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o vile_a action_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o the_o perfect_a what_o be_v begin_v by_o dissolute_a wanton_n this_o argument_n be_v use_v of_o old_a by_o pious_a and_o learned_a origen_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o service_n since_o by_o his_o modern_a defendant_n but_o i_o foresee_v a_o evasion_n or_o two_o that_o possible_o with_o some_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o will_v clear_v the_o business_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n attend_v to_o create_v soul_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o generation_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o detection_n and_o consequent_o punishment_n of_o such_o lawless_a offender_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o disparagement_n than_o the_o wait_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o justice_n to_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o subterfuge_n can_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o most_o adultery_n yea_o great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v many_o time_n by_o such_o illegitimate_a birth_n the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v admit_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lawful_a offspring_n beside_o god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o discover_v secret_a miscarriage_n except_o sometime_o for_o very_o remarkable_a and_o momentous_a end_n but_o leave_v hide_a iniquity_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o castigation_n and_o if_o discovery_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o such_o creation_n *_o methinks_v that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o or_o have_v expose_v his_o own_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a offspring_n to_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n but_o further_o it_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o indecent_a for_o god_n to_o create_v soul_n to_o furnish_v those_o unlawful_a generation_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v unlawful_o come_v by_o or_o that_o the_o cattle_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v engender_v with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o instance_n from_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o that_o the_o nourishment_n and_o production_n speak_v of_o proceed_v in_o a_o set_v orderly_a way_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o work_v fatal_o and_o necessary_o without_o respect_n to_o moral_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o engage_v his_o maker_n to_o pervert_v or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o create_v soul_n god_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v by_o explicit_a and_o immediate_a will_n the_o suspending_a of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v far_o different_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n and_o decorum_n from_o his_o alter_v the_o settle_a law_n he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o i_o may_v further_o add_v 4_o that_o *_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v two_o soul_n for_o the_o supply_n
praeexistence_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a 2_o then_o whoever_o conceive_v right_o of_o god_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n who_o be_v always_o shed_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o exuberant_a â—ulness_n there_o be_v no_o straitness_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o bound_n to_o the_o ocean_n of_o love_n now_o the_o divine_a goodness_n refer_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o we_o extend_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o act_v nothing_o for_o any_o self-accomplishment_n be_v essential_o and_o absolute_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o object_n and_o term_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o creature_n good_a and_o happiness_n in_o their_o respective_a capacity_n he_o be_v that_o infinite_a fountain_n that_o be_v continual_o overflow_n and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o shed_v his_o influence_n upon_o his_o indigent_a dependent_n than_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noon_n *_o now_o as_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n oblige_v he_o always_o to_o do_v good_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a since_o to_o omit_v any_o degree_n of_o good_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n in_o goodness_n suppose_v wisdom_n to_o order_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v he_o therefore_o that_o suppose_v god_n not_o always_o to_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o best_a for_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v act_v for_o his_o own_o good_a apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_o so_o for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v beyond_o measure_n and_o apprehension_n therefore_o to_o direct_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o that_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o methinks_v it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v and_o '_o njoy_v themselves_o of_o old_a before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n for_o since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a and_o happy_a state_n long_o before_o they_o descend_v into_o this_o region_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o since_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o self-enjoyment_n will_v have_v be_v better_o than_o absolute_a not-being_a may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o our_o be_v but_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o why_o be_v we_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v why_o be_v our_o soul_n put_v into_o these_o body_n and_o not_o into_o some_o more_o squalid_a and_o ugly_a but_o because_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v less_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o the_o bounty_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o maker_n of_o old_a as_o do_v the_o other_o order_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n than_o to_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o comfortless_a night_n of_o nothing_o till_o other_o day_n have_v we_o not_o be_v better_a on_o it_o to_o have_v live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o joyful_a region_n of_o light_n and_o blessedness_n with_o those_o spirit_n that_o at_o first_o have_v be_v than_o just_o now_o to_o jump_v into_o this_o sad_a plight_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n insinite_a power_n can_v as_o well_o have_v make_v we_o all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o as_o good_a congruity_n to_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v live_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o these_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o as_o easy_a for_o our_o creator_n so_o to_o have_v effect_v it_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o to_o flurr_n his_o goodness_n and_o to_o strait-lace_n the_o divine_a beneficence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n to_o what_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o love_n as_o less_o good_a and_o bountiful_a than_o a_o charitable_a mortal_a who_o will_v neglect_v no_o opportunity_n within_o his_o reach_n of_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o those_o that_o want_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o confess_v the_o world_n general_o have_v such_o narrow_a and_o unbecoming_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o picture_n in_o their_o imagination_n so_o like_o themselves_o that_o few_o i_o doubt_v will_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o my_o own_o observation_n make_v i_o enter_v the_o same_o suspicion_n of_o its_o success_n that_o some_o other_o have_v who_o have_v use_v it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v give_v it_o any_o persuasive_a energy_n and_o this_o noble_a sentiment_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o however_o to_o lend_v it_o what_o strength_n i_o can_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la that_o hinder_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o when_o those_o spot_n and_o scum_n be_v wipe_v away_o that_o mistake_v and_o inadvertency_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v illustrious_a by_o its_o own_o brightness_n chap._n vii_o this_o first_o evasion_n that_o god_n act_v free_o and_o his_o mere_a will_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o four_o consideration_n some_o incident_a evasion_n viz._n that_o god_n wisdom_n or_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o display_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o our_o be_v make_v of_o old_a clear_o take_v off_o 1._o therefore_o will_v some_o say_v god_n work_v free_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o being_n and_o of_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o our_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v soon_o and_o in_o a_o better_a state_n of_o life_n his_o will_n be_v reason_n enough_o and_o we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o to_o this_o evasion_n i_o thus_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n because_o none_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o act_v none_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o act_v nor_o can_v his_o creature_n oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o divine_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o act_n by_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la will_n as_o disjunct_n from_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v direct_v therefore_o though_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o essential_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o by_o absolute_a power_n that_o consist_v not_o with_o his_o ever_o bless_a attribute_n nor_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v he_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o his_o most_o persect_n nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v *_o god_n never_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n or_o groundless_a humour_n that_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o impersect_n creature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a essence_n and_o therefore_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o assert_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o whatever_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o this_o most_o bless_a attribute_n and_o contradict_v no_o other_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v wherefore_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n before_o we_o come_v into_o these_o body_n god_n will_n can_v then_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a especial_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n reveal_v any_o such_o will_n of_o his_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o clear_a that_o his_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o since_o as_o god_n never_o act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o abstain_v from_o act_v when_o those_o great_a attribute_n require_v it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v except_v again_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v trâ—e_a
that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o alone_o will_v infer_v it_o but_o how_o know_v we_o but_o his_o wisdom_n contradict_v it_o i_o return_v brief_o that_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o and_o inferrible_a from_o one_o attribute_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v inconsistent_a with_o another_o my_o business_n be_v determine_v therefore_o let_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o inconsistence_n prove_v it_o 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o attribute_n and_o essential_a perfection_n whereby_o the_o divine_a action_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v always_o good_a and_o best_a therefore_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a can_v thwart_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o always_o include_v and_o suppose_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o so_o comport_v with_o goodness_n can_v stand_v opposite_a to_o wisdom_n wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o goodness_n contrive_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o happiness_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o what_o be_v infinite_o full_a and_o perfect_a can_v have_v no_o end_n for_o any_o self-advantage_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v something_o without_o himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o we_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n good_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v extant_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v again_o 3_o god_n glory_v be_v his_o great_a end_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o be_v so_o conducive_a to_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a with_o his_o wisdom_n now_o though_o i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v a_o very_a mistake_a apprehension_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v in_o more_o controversy_n than_o i_o must_v needs_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o intimate_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o by-end_n or_o self-accumulation_n nor_o a_o addition_n of_o anything_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_o possess_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o display_v and_o communication_n of_o his_o excellency_n among_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o fundamental_a attribute_n which_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o ever_o his_o goodness_n oblige_v he_o to_o action_n his_o glory_n never_o stand_v in_o opposition_n for_o even_o this_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o absolute_a fullness_n and_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o essential_a perfection_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v state_n his_o glory_n to_o consist_v alone_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o his_o attribute_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v accumulate_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o more_o illustrious_a since_o it_o be_v a_o more_o magnificent_a apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o clear_v his_o other_o attribute_n from_o those_o stain_n of_o dis-repute_n that_o all_o other_o supposition_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o his_o glory_n shall_v consist_v as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v in_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v by_o his_o creature_n even_o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v make_v we_o all_o of_o old_a rather_o than_o oppose_v it_o since_o then_o his_o excellency_n have_v be_v sing_v forth_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a choir_n in_o continual_a hallelujah_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v *_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n i_o rejoin_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o can_v argue_v no_o more_o than_o his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o end_n viz._n the_o end_n of_o goodness_n beside_o the_o best_a critic_n make_v that_o place_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o perfection_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o creature_n be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o wisdom_n nor_o his_o glory_n but_o most_o consonant_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o since_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o deity_n oppose_v but_o rather_o sweet_o conspire_v with_o it_o methinks_v this_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o evasion_n which_o will_v elude_v this_o demonstration_n i_o shall_v name_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o can_v disable_v it_o chap._n viii_o a_o second_o general_a evasion_n viz._n that_o our_o reason_n can_v tell_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o be_v best_a overthrow_v by_o several_a consideration_n as_o be_v also_o a_o three_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v make_v we_o impeccable_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o second_o general_a evasion_n be_v that_o our_o reason_n can_v conclude_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v there_o be_v vast_a fetch_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o nor_o can_v our_o natural_a light_n determine_v what_o be_v best_a i_o answer_v 1_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n conclude_v what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o we_o may_v secure_o argue_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o in_o god_n and_o if_o we_o who_o be_v imperfect_o good_a will_v yet_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v for_o those_o we_o love_v and_o tender_a with_o great_a confidence_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o so_o will_v confer_v upon_o his_o creature_n whatever_o good_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n own_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v deal_v in_o and_o god_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o way_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n which_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o some_o case_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n and_o if_o in_o any_o methinks_v 2_o its_o capacity_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v own_a as_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o for_o if_o reason_n can_v determine_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o have_v make_v we_o in_o a_o former_a and_o better_a condition_n i_o think_v then_o 1_o that_o it_o can_v give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o principle_n in_o metaphysic_n or_o geometry_n more_o clear_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o happy_a be_v be_v better_a than_o absolute_a notâ—eing_v and_o if_o our_o reason_n can_v secure_o determine_v this_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v at_o present_a or_o â—f_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o vain_a be_v those_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v whether_o a_o state_n of_o the_o extreme_a misery_n
place_n of_o light_n and_o blessedness_n by_o principle_n 3d._n but_o particular_o to_o describe_v and_o point_v at_o this_o paradisaical_a residence_n can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o serene_a region_n of_o lightsome_a glory_n some_o philosopher_n indeed_o have_v adventure_v *_o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o vast_a orb_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o pure_a and_o quiet_a aether_n that_o be_v above_o saturn_n be_v the_o joyous_a place_n of_o our_o ancient_a celestial_a abode_n but_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o lubricous_a uncertainty_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o wonderful_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o high_a that_o our_o nature_n have_v fit_v we_o to_o in_o this_o state_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o blissful_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n divine_a love_n and_o contemplation_n through_o very_o long_a tract_n of_o duration_n but_o though_o we_o be_v thus_o unconceivable_o happy_a *_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutable_o so_o for_o our_o high_a perfection_n and_o noble_a faculty_n be_v but_o finite_a may_v after_o long_o and_o vigorous_a exercise_n somewhat_o abate_v and_o remit_v in_o their_o sublimest_n operation_n and_o adam_n may_v fall_v asleep_a in_o which_o time_n of_o remission_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o low_a may_v advance_v and_o more_o lively_o display_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v before_o by_o axiom_n 7_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a slack_v in_o its_o pursuit_n of_o immaterial_a object_n the_o low_a power_n which_o before_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v in_o those_o high_a service_n be_v somewhat_o more_o release_v to_o follow_v a_o little_a the_o tendency_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v towards_o the_o body_n and_o warm_o to_o resent_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o thus_o be_v eve_n bring_v forth_o while_o adam_n sleep_v the_o low_a life_n that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v now_o considerable_o awaken_v and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o high_a proportionable_o abate_v however_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o anomy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a exercise_n of_o those_o faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o gratify_v for_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o incessant_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o most_o intense_a exercise_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exert_v *_o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n may_v have_v their_o exercise_n and_o our_o maker_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v feel_v and_o taste_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o congenite_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o seraphic_a aspire_v and_o enjoyment_n and_o i_o think_v it_o add_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o state_n that_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o one_o uniform_a piece_n or_o continual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o but_o consist_v in_o a_o most_o grateful_a variety_n viz._n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a for_o those_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v by_o suitable_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n capable_a of_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a life_n be_v not_o always_o exercise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o capacity_n than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v all_o angel_n all_o the_o planet_n so_o many_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n form_v into_o one_o species_n yea_o as_o be_v intimate_v above_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o he_o produce_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a plenitude_n of_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o all-knowing_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o operation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o have_v rather_o seem_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o high_a *_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o delight_n and_o gratification_n also_o whereby_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o further_a serviceableness_n for_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n spend_v and_o exhaust_v be_v it_o continual_o employ_v in_o those_o high_a and_o less_o proportion_a operation_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o inferior_a life_n shall_v have_v its_o turn_n of_o invigoration_n it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a in_o we_o *_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o long_o as_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o adam_n therefore_o be_v yet_o innocent_a though_o he_o joy_v in_o his_o belove_a spouse_n yea_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o feed_v upon_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n the_o various_a result_v of_o corporeal_a pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o will_n and_o appetite_n contrary_o to_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o appointment_n but_o at_o length_n unhappy_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n betray_v we_o through_o our_o over_o indulgence_n to_o they_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o anomy_n and_o disobedience_n the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o insensible_a degree_n gâ—ts_v head_n over_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n prove_v successful_a tempter_n *_o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n but_o feed_v on_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o debauch_a will_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o body_n be_v get_v uppermost_o the_o low_a faculty_n have_v great_a exercise_n and_o command_v than_o the_o high_a those_o be_v very_o vigorous_o awaken_v and_o these_o proportionable_o shrink_v up_o and_o consopit_v wherefore_o by_o axiom_n 3._o and_o 5._o the_o soul_n contract_v a_o less_o pure_a body_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o sensitive_a operation_n and_o thus_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a paradise_n the_o blissful_a region_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o become_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o air._n not_o that_o we_o be_v present_o quite_o divest_v of_o our_o aethereal_a state_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o descend_v into_o this_o less_o perfect_a condition_n of_o life_n for_o retain_v still_o considerable_a exercise_n of_o the_o high_a life_n though_o not_o so_o rule_v and_o vigorous_a one_o as_o before_o the_o soul_n must_v retain_v part_n of_o its_o former_a vehicle_n to_o serve_v it_o as_o its_o instrument_n in_o those_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o aethereal_a body_n contract_v crasness_n and_o impurity_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o immaterial_a faculty_n abate_v in_o their_o exercise_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o high_a congruity_n whole_o strip_v of_o all_o remain_v of_o our_o celestial_a body_n but_o still_o hold_v some_o portion_n of_o they_o within_o the_o grosser_n vehicle_n while_o the_o spirit_n or_o high_a life_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o actuation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o slip_n or_o indulgence_n to_o the_o body_n can_v detrude_v we_o from_o our_o aethereal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v spoil_v its_o congruity_n to_o a_o celestial_a body_n which_o in_o time_n by_o degree_n be_v effect_v thus_o we_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o supreme_a felicity_n but_o other_o of_o our_o order_n have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o perigae_n as_o well_o as_o their_o apogae'_v i_o mean_v their_o verges_n towards_o the_o body_n and_o its_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o aspire_v to_o noble_a and_o sublime_a object_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o station_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o make_v their_o orderly_a return_n without_o so_o remarkable_a a_o defection_n and_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v sometime_o have_v have_v their_o slip_n and_o have_v wade_v further_o into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o timely_a care_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n they_o recover_v themselves_o
the_o solid_a earth_n to_o reach_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a and_o that_o not_o very_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o surface_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a this_o way_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n *_o for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o gravity_n of_o those_o body_n be_v less_o because_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v so_o whereas_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o solidity_n to_o the_o centre_n this_o diminution_n of_o its_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o virtue_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o considerable_a nor_o in_o the_o least_o sensible_a now_o though_o there_o be_v other_o cause_v pretend_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a and_o easy_a a_o solution_n as_o this_o though_o i_o know_v it_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n which_o i_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o meddle_v with_o all_o that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probability_n *_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o also_o the_o flame_a vulcano_n and_o smoke_v mountain_n that_o all_o relation_n speak_v of_o are_z other_o other_o now_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a distance_n all_o be_v fluid_a matter_n to_o the_o centre_n for_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n distribute_v the_o subterranean_a space_n into_o distinct_a region_n of_o divers_a matter_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o as_o solid_a wall_n as_o be_v the_o open_a air_n from_o the_o inferior_a atmosphere_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v only_o that_o under_o this_o thick_a outside_n there_o be_v next_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a region_n of_o fluid_a matter_n *_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o likely_a be_v a_o gross_a and_o fetid_v kind_n of_o air_n as_o also_o considerable_a proportion_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n under_o all_o which_o there_o may_v be_v other_o solid_a floor_n that_o may_v encompass_v and_o cover_v more_o vault_n and_o vast_a hollow_n the_o content_n of_o which_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v only_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o admirable_a philosophy_n of_o des_n cartes_n suppose_v *_o the_o low_a and_o central_a region_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o flame_n and_o aether_n which_o supposition_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v but_o the_o groundless_a excursion_n of_o busy_a imagination_n yet_o those_o that_o know_v the_o french_a philosophy_n and_o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o candid_a in_o their_o censure_n and_o not_o so_o severe_a to_o those_o not_o ill-framed_n conjecture_n now_o then_o be_v thus_o provide_v i_o return_v again_o to_o prosecute_v my_o main_a intendment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a part_n of_o mankind_n *_o be_v after_o death_n commit_v to_o those_o squalid_a subterraneous_a habitation_n in_o which_o dark_a prison_n they_o do_v severe_a penance_n for_o their_o past_a impiety_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n which_o upon_o earth_n they_o do_v so_o fond_o indulge_v and_o take_v such_o care_n to_o gratify_v now_o persecute_v with_o darkness_n stench_n and_o horror_n thus_o do_v the_o divine_a justice_n triumph_n in_o punish_v those_o vile_a apostate_n suitable_o to_o their_o delinquency_n now_o if_o those_o vicious_a soul_n be_v not_o carry_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a cavern_n by_o the_o mere_a congruity_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o imagine_v we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o conceive_v *_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o those_o dungeon_n by_o the_o invisible_a minister_n of_o justice_n that_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n by_o axiom_n 3_o for_o those_o pure_a spirit_n doubtless_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v those_o inexcusable_a wretch_n to_o escape_v their_o deserve_a castigation_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o reside_v among_o the_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v and_o poison_v the_o better_a world_n by_o their_o example_n wherefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o those_o black_a under-abysses_a where_o they_o be_v suit_v with_o company_n like_o themselves_o and_o match_v unto_o body_n as_o impure_a as_o be_v their_o deprave_a inclination_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o the_o like_a torment_n but_o be_v various_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o action_n some_o only_a into_o the_o upper_a prison_n *_o other_o to_o the_o dungeon_n and_o some_o to_o the_o most_o intolerable_a hell_n the_o abyss_n of_o fire_n thus_o do_v a_o just_a nemesis_n visit_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n now_o those_o miserable_a prisoner_n can_v escape_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o confinement_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o watchful_a spirit_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o commit_v they_o *_o have_v a_o strict_a and_o careful_a eye_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o goal_n that_o they_o rove_v not_o out_o into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o liberty_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o body_n they_o have_v contract_v in_o those_o squalid_a mansion_n may_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fatal_a magnetisme_n be_v chain_v down_o to_o this_o their_o proper_a element_n or_o they_o have_v now_o a_o congruity_n only_o to_o such_o fetid_v vehicle_n may_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a air_n than_o the_o bat_n or_o owl_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sun_n noonday_n beam_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o live_v in_o these_o thin_a region_n this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o unfrequency_n of_o their_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o most_o common_o get_v they_o away_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o light_n beside_o all_o this_o some_o there_o be_v who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o polity_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v *_o under_o severe_a penalty_n prohibit_v all_o unlicensed_a excursion_n into_o the_o upper_a world_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o seem_v nor_o so_o probable_a and_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n shall_v not_o detain_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a residence_n yet_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o watchful_a spirit_n who_o first_o commit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o effectual_o and_o very_o oft_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v under_o restraint_n and_o come_v not_o abroad_o but_o by_o permission_n as_o by_o several_a credible_a story_n i_o can_v make_v good_a but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v they_o now_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o this_o hypothesis_n either_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o declarement_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a coincidence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o scripture_n expression_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o main_a stroke_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o this_o philosophical_a conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o a_o deep_a pit_n a_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o go_v thither_o be_v name_v a_o descent_n all_o which_o most_o apposite_o agree_v with_o the_o representation_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o hell_n torment_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v wonderful_o applicable_a to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v be_v describe_v since_o it_o abound_v with_o fuliginous_a flame_n and_o sulphureous_a stench_n and_o vapour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o low_a cavity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vault_n of_o â—â—re_n for_o the_o other_o expression_n mention_v every_o one_o can_v make_v the_o application_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v this_o he_o will_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o trope_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o plain_a and_o literal_a description_n except_o some_o weighty_a reason_n force_v we_o to_o such_o a_o refuge_n moreover_o hell_n be_v believe_v among_o the_o orthodox_n to_o have_v degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o uncomfortable_a horror_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a all_o which_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v reckon_v up_o can_v more_v clear_o be_v make_v out_o and_o explain_v than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o irreclaimable_o wicked_a lodge_v in_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n very_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a if_o any_o of_o
it_o from_o further_a corruption_n however_o i_o dare_v not_o advise_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o you_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n you_o mention_v the_o decease_a author_n friend_n and_o i_o and_o act_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v direct_v i_o be_o your_o real_a friend_n jos_n glanvil_n a_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect_n i._o that_o truth_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o in_o the_o object_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n whatever_o truth_n be_v of_o aequivocal_a signification_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v define_v before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a truth_n in_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v call_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o thing_n necessary_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_a mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n one_o unto_o another_o now_o that_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n *_o antecedent_n to_o any_o understanding_n either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o meridian_n light_n that_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n rationale_fw-la triangulum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la tres_fw-la angulos_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrarious_fw-la dependency_n upon_o the_o will_n decree_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n but_o be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o divide_v the_o subject_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o indispensible_a be_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o speculatives_n and_o moral_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n mean_n and_o object_n for_o certain_a conclusion_n end_n and_o faculty_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o suit_v every_o thing_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o every_o argument_n can_v be_v make_v a_o proportion_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v every_o conclusion_n *_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o any_o end_n that_o any_o object_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o any_o faculty_n can_v omnipotence_n itself_o make_v these_o proposition_n that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o or_o that_o parallel_n can_v intersect_v clear_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v these_o grand_a truth_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v now_o exalt_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n *_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n wherein_o any_o problem_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o principle_n quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la as_o that_o a_o quadrangle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o four_o right_a line_n *_o therefore_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o sect_n iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o gross_a and_o horrid_a absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensible_a can_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n itself_o make_v the_o damn_v of_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o unspotted_a angel_n in_o heaven_n a_o proportionate_a mean_n to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o can_v lie_v swear_v envy_n malice_n nay_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v true_a and_o infinite_o more_v such_o contradiction_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v if_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a which_o that_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v sect_n iv._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o make_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n but_o find_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o first_o we_o must_v premise_v that_o *_o divine_a understanding_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n *_o nor_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n *_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n ut_fw-la moveatur_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la formetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o its_o object_n ut_fw-la moveat_fw-la illuminet_fw-la formet_fw-la intellectus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v itself_o unto_o its_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v irradiate_v enlighten_v and_o actuate_v by_o it_o and_o intellectus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la have_v itself_o unto_o its_o object_n as_o the_o image_n to_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n consist_v in_o be_v actuate_v by_o and_o in_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o its_o object_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o idea_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o *_o no_o idea_n or_o representation_n be_v or_o make_v the_o thing_n they_o represent_v all_o understanding_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n do_v make_v the_o nature_n respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependency_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o will_v subvert_v his_o other_o attribute_n *_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o absolute_a arbitrarious_fw-la and_o independent_a will_n must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependency_n of_o thing_n *_o which_o assertion_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n *_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n of_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o his_o arbitrarious_fw-la imagination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v such_o and_o such_o nature_n and_o dependency_n do_v make_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v those_o nature_n or_o dependency_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o unimagine_v that_o imagination_n and_o then_o they_o that_o before_o have_v a_o mutual_a harmony_n sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v now_o stand_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o opposition_n and_o thus_o the_o divine_a understanding_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a protaean_a chimaera_n a_o casual_a conflux_n of_o intellectual_a atom_n contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o god_n will_v understand_v they_o so_o and_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o as_o every_o thing_n nay_o *_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o for_o then_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v alike_o certain_a and_o every_o apprehension_n equal_o conformable_a to_o truth_n these_o be_v infallible_a consequence_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o as_o absurd_a as_o these_o if_o contradictory_n proposition_n may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a casual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a immutability_n and_o eternal_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n likewise_o all_o those_o truth_n we_o call_v common_a notion_n the_o systeme_n and_o comprehension_n of_o which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o the_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o they_o not_o by_o any_o operose_fw-la dèduction_n but_o a_o clear_a intuitive_a light_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n *_o if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o two_o attribute_n in_o god_n i_o say_v all_o these_o proposition_n of_o immediate_a and_o indemonstrable_a truth_n if_o these_o be_v only_o so_o because_o so_o understand_v by_o god_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o god_n because_o he_o please_v so_o to_o have_v they_o and_o
conception_n and_o idea_n of_o these_o nature_n and_o their_o relation_n can_v be_v only_o so_o far_o true_a *_o as_n they_o conform_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o harmony_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect._n 1_o that_o truth_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o in_o the_o object_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n whatever_o p._n 165_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n mean_n and_o object_n for_o certain_a conclusion_n end_n and_o faculty_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o suit_v every_o thing_n p._n 166_o sect._n 3_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o horrid_a absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensible_a p._n 167_o sect._n 4._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o make_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n but_o find_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o p._n 168_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o will_v subvert_v his_o other_o attribute_n p._n 169_o sect._n 6._o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o forego_n ill_a consequence_n by_o make_v god_n immutable_a with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o p._n 172_o sect._n 7._o a_o hideous_a but_o genuine_a inference_n of_o a_o pamphleteer_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n p._n 173_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a despoil_v god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n p._n 174_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o say_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o incurable_a scepticism_n imaginable_a p._n 176_o sect._n 10._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n frustrate_v all_o the_o noble_a essay_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n p._n 180_o sect._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a denial_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o rantism_n debauchery_n and_o of_o all_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n p._n 181_o sect._n 12._o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v quite_o â—ut_v off_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 182_o sect._n 13._o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o from_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will._n p._n 184_o sect._n 14._o a_o main_a objection_n more_o full_o insist_v upon_o namely_o how_o well_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o it_o be_v so_o state_v as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o p._n 186_o sect._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n show_v hat_n the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v its_o object_n p._n 187_o sect._n 16._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a p._n 189_o sect._n 17._o that_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o but_o only_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n p._n 191_o sect._n 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o brief_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a what_o it_o be_v what_o in_o god_n and_o what_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n conformable_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 193_o annotation_n upon_o the_o two_o forego_v treatise_n lux_n orientalis_n or_o an_o enquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a sage_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n write_a for_o the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o further_a confirm_v the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o each_o treatise_n by_o one_o not_o unexercize_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speculation_n london_n print_v for_o j._n collins_n and_o s._n lounds_o over_o against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1682._o annotation_n upon_o lux_n orientalis_n these_o two_o book_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v lucky_o put_v together_o by_o the_o publisher_n there_o be_v that_o suitableness_n between_o they_o and_o mutual_a support_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o argument_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v excite_v so_o sluggish_a a_o genius_n as_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o annotation_n thereon_o not_o very_o anxious_a or_o operose_fw-la but_o such_o as_o the_o place_n easy_o suggest_v and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o rectify_v what_o may_v seem_v any_o how_o oblique_a or_o illustrate_v what_o may_v seem_v less_o clear_a or_o make_v a_o supply_n or_o add_v strength_n where_o there_o may_v seem_v any_o further_a need_n in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o anxiety_n and_o fondness_n for_o the_o opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o if_o all_o be_v go_v if_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o that_o the_o dogmata_fw-la be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o precise_o propound_v man_n may_v more_o safe_o and_o considerate_o give_v their_o judgement_n thereon_o but_o with_o that_o modesty_n as_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n 2._o p._n 4._o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v particular_o declare_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n pag._n 4._o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o their_o motion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o i_o remember_v josephus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o wine_n say_z it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v alterable_a into_o qualification_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o figure_n whether_o they_o be_v thus_o alter_v by_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o a_o soul_n unite_v thereto_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v copious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o our_o mind_n more_o cheerful_a and_o content_v or_o else_o more_o morose_a melancholic_a or_o dogged_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v by_o this_o moral_a contagion_n the_o very_a venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n how_o that_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o matter_n especial_o its_o power_n consist_v in_o mere_a motion_n and_o figuration_n of_o part_n the_o psalmist_n description_n be_v very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 58._o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o
speak_v lie_n they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n even_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o some_o from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o haply_o beget_v also_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v no_o slight_a intimation_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o former_a state_n not_o repress_v nor_o extinct_a in_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n lapse_n and_o his_o lose_v the_o paradisiacal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o which_o shall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o fall_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o several_a measure_n of_o the_o pristine_a vitiosity_n of_o humane_a soul_n discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n essential_o interweave_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n pag._n 5._o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o that_o be_v continual_o under_o temptation_n to_o vice_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o those_o that_o have_v perpetual_a outward_a advantage_n from_o their_o childhood_n to_o be_v virtuous_a shall_v prove_v vicious_a notwithstanding_o be_v not_o rational_o resolve_v into_o their_o free_a will_n for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a also_o in_o their_o external_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o different_a event_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will._n but_o now_o that_o one_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v virtuous_a and_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v vicious_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o certain_o to_o the_o considerate_a will_v seem_v to_o lie_v deep_a than_o the_o mere_a liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o more_o due_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n than_o to_o the_o pre-existent_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n pag._n 9_o for_o still_o it_o sâ—â—ms_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o enervate_v this_o reason_n there_o be_v frame_v by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n this_o hypothesis_n to_o vie_v with_o that_o of_o pre-existence_n that_o mankind_n be_v a_o order_n of_o being_n place_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o angel_n and_o brute_n make_v up_o of_o contrary_a principle_n viz._n matter_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o contrary_a faculty_n viz._n animal_n and_o rational_a and_o encompass_v with_o contrary_a object_n proportion_v to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o compound_a and_o heterogeneal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o humane_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o body_n full_a of_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a propension_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o such_o as_o temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n patience_n meekness_n equanimity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n over_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o create_v of_o humane_a soul_n though_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a and_o unite_n they_o with_o such_o brutish_a body_n be_v but_o the_o constitute_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o species_n of_o be_v which_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o brute_n and_o angel_n into_o which_o latter_a order_n if_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o they_o well_o they_o may_v ascend_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a principle_n contain_v free_a will_n and_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a a_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o overcome_v all_o their_o inordinate_a appetite_n this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n mostwhat_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o all_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v with_o brevity_n express_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v positive_a and_o dogmatical_a therein_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o be_v and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o know_v more_o by_o far_o than_o they_o find_v a_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v extreme_o few_o there_o be_v if_o any_o but_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n whence_o all_o philosopher_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lapse_v state_n not_o blame_v god_n but_o deplore_a the_o sad_a condition_n they_o find_v themselves_o in_o by_o some_o forego_n lapse_n or_o fault_n in_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n for_o what_o we_o can_v never_o have_v help_v it_o be_v witty_a indeed_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o low_a appetite_n because_o if_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a forasmuch_o as_o those_o act_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o necessity_n can_v be_v moral_a nor_o can_v the_o superior_a faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a because_o nothing_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o inability_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o defect_n of_o action_n then_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n moral_a or_o rather_o immoral_a and_o our_o conscience_n right_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o action_n even_o before_o we_o can_v mend_v they_o here_o because_o they_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o former_a gild_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o a_o subtlety_n that_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o man_n who_o all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o morality_n leave_v in_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o general_o corrupt_v and_o abominable_a that_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n a_o very_a unequal_a matcher_n of_o innocent_a soul_n with_o brutish_a body_n they_o be_v universal_o so_o huge_o foil_v or_o overcome_v in_o the_o conflict_n if_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o immediate_a matcher_n of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o equilibrious_a or_o sufficient_a free_a will_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_a and_o constant_a but_o there_o will_v be_v near_o as_o many_o example_n one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o by_o some_o precedent_a lapse_n become_v unable_a to_o govern_v as_o they_o ought_v all_o in_o they_o or_o about_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o reason_n no_o fine_a fetch_n of_o wit_n can_v demolish_v the_o steady_a and_o weighty_a structure_n of_o sound_n and_o general_a experience_n pag._n 9_o wherein_o he_o see_v it_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v how_o huge_o more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o incorporation_n in_o these_o animal_n or_o brutish_a body_n than_o escape_n corruption_n and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a the_o assertion_n for_o david_n of_o old_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o paul_n
after_o he_o declare_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v abominable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o efficacy_n these_o body_n have_v if_o innocent_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a education_n to_o debauch_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v innocent_a soul_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o such_o ill_a circumstance_n pag._n 10._o to_o suppose_v he_o assistant_n to_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a coition_n by_o create_v a_o soul_n to_o animate_v the_o impure_a foetus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v ever_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n or_o be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o any_o due_a sensibleness_n and_o discernment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n but_o how_o one_o of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unhewen_v opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n swagger_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o for_o a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n of_o the_o reader_n admit_v say_v he_o that_o god_n watchful_a providence_n wait_v upon_o dissolute_a voluptuary_n in_o their_o unmeet_a conjunction_n and_o send_v down_o fresh_a create_v spirit_n to_o actuate_v their_o obscene_a emission_n what_o be_v here_o do_v which_o be_v not_o very_o high_a and_o become_a god_n and_o most_o congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o immense_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n viz._n to_o bear_v a_o part_n among_o pimp_n and_o bawd_n and_o pocky_a whore_n and_o woremaster_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o they_o and_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o creation_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n of_o connivance_n to_o their_o villainy_n who_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o more_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o endure_v to_o behold_v wickedness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v as_o his_o phrase_n be_v pop_v in_o a_o soul_n in_o these_o unclean_a coition_n certain_o he_o do_v it_o wink_v but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o his_o condescension_n be_v hereby_o make_v signal_n and_o eximious_a he_o be_v glorious_o humble_a beyond_o a_o parallel_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n lesson_n we_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_a work_n if_o fit_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o drudge_n for_o the_o common_a bénefit_n of_o the_o world_n good_a god_n what_o a_o rapture_n have_v this_o impure_a scene_n of_o venery_n put_v this_o young_a theologer_n into_o that_o it_o shall_v thus_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o little_a wit_n and_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v inconsistence_n with_o such_o a_o affect_a grace_n and_o lofty_a eloquence_n if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n free_o create_v soul_n and_o so_o of_o assist_v wretched_a sinner_n in_o their_o foul_a act_n of_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n be_v a_o glorious_a action_n how_o be_v it_o a_o abasement_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o his_o humiliation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o debase_v of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o glorious_a the_o join_n of_o two_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o without_o parallel_n the_o create_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n immortal_a and_o immaculate_a and_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o all_o immaculate_a soul_n do_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o god_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o as_o the_o school_n have_v judge_v more_o of_o value_n than_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o to_o join_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o to_o such_o impure_a corporeal_a matter_n be_v furthermore_o a_o most_o transcendent_a specimen_fw-la of_o both_o his_o skill_n and_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o further_a super-exaltation_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o humiliation_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o condescend_v to_o assist_v and_o countenance_v the_o unclean_a endeavour_n of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o lesson_n to_o we_o for_o humility_n but_o a_o cordial_n for_o the_o fainthearted_a in_o debauchery_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o may_v plead_v so_o instruct_v by_o this_o rural_a theolog_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o drudge_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o second_o say_v he_o hereby_o he_o elicit_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a cause_v famous_a and_o heroic_a person_n to_o take_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o base_a occasion_n and_o so_o convert_v the_o lust_n of_o sensual_a varlet_n to_o noble_a end_n than_o they_o design_v they_o as_o if_o a_o heroic_a offspring_n be_v the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o people_n the_o world_n with_o worthy_a personage_n how_o this_o raw_a philosopher_n will_v make_v this_o comply_v with_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n i_o know_v not_o whenas_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n but_o this_o bold_a sophist_n make_v god_n adjudge_v the_o noble_a offspring_n to_o the_o defile_a bed_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v but_o reward_v the_o adultery_n or_o whoredom_n of_o debauch_a person_n by_o give_v they_o the_o best_a and_o brave_a child_n which_o the_o more_o true_a it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o experience_n it_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o pre-existence_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n if_o he_o create_v soul_n on_o purpose_n shall_v crown_v adultery_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o choice_a offspring_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o say_v he_o hereby_o he_o often_o detect_v the_o lewdness_n of_o sinner_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v smother_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n can_v find_v no_o better_o nor_o just_a mean_n than_o this_o to_o discover_v this_o villainy_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n assistant_n in_o these_o coition_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o and_o infinite_o more_o decorous_a to_o charge_v the_o womb_n with_o some_o mola_n or_o ephemerous_a monster_n than_o to_o plunge_v a_o immaculato_fw-la humane_a soul_n into_o it_o this_o will_v as_o effectual_o discover_v the_o villainy_n commit_v and_o beside_o prevent_v the_o charge_n parish_n be_v put_v to_o in_o maintain_v bastard_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o a_o mere_a nothing_o it_o be_v that_o this_o strutter_n have_v pronounce_v with_o such_o sonorous_a rhetoric_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v with_o this_o appeal_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blind_a judge_n now_o say_v he_o be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n and_o concern_v very_o graceful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n which_o word_n in_o these_o circumstance_n no_o man_n can_v utter_v be_v he_o not_o of_o a_o crass_a insensible_a and_o injudicious_a constitution_n or_o else_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o speak_v against_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o put_v sophism_n upon_o himself_o in_o argue_v so_o weak_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o come_n of_o a_o soul_n into_o a_o base_a beget_v body_n in_o such_o a_o series_n of_o time_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a suppose_n and_o god_n put_v it_o immediate_o upon_o his_o create_v it_o into_o such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v equal_o passable_a he_o use_v this_o slight_a illustration_n imagine_v say_v he_o god_n shall_v create_v one_o soul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v instant_o pop_v it_o into_o a_o base_a beget_v body_n and_o then_o create_v another_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o hour_n space_n before_o its_o precipitation_n into_o such_o a_o receptacle_n which_o of_o these_o action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diminutive_a of_o the_o creator_n honour_n will_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v insensible_a and_o the_o scandal_n if_o any_o the_o same_o in_o both_o yet_o thus_o lie_v the_o case_n just_a betwixt_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a and_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o senseless_a this_o author_n be_v in_o say_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a and_o he_o be_v just_a thus_o when_o they_o be_v just_a nothing_o akin_a for_o his_o two_o soul_n be_v both_o unlapse_v but_o one_o of_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a lapse_v and_o so_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o case_n god_n act_v free_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o create_v a_o immaculate_a soul_n
such_o a_o sense_n as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o assert_v i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o supplant_v or_o destroy_v any_o right_n of_o his_o power_n or_o dominion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v full_o and_o plenary_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o incline_v or_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v best_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v no_o other_o will_n nor_o inclination_n but_o such_o and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o his_o other_o moral_a perfection_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n for_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n will_v that_o be_v that_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o i_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v by_o moral_a perfection_n perfection_n that_o imply_v such_o a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o be_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o god_n his_o perfection_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o to_o fancy_v moral_a action_n in_o god_n be_v to_o admit_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o anthropomorphitism_n and_o to_o have_v unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a for_o god_n to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o a_o freedom_n to_o decline_v the_o do_v so_o then_o he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o unwise_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o as_o import_v a_o freedom_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a violence_n but_o also_o from_o inward_a necessity_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o determine_v than_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n as_o if_o it_o will_v so_o because_o it_o will_v so_o which_o be_v a_o sad_a principle_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v this_o learned_a writer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v tie_v can_v condemn_v miriads_o of_o innocent_a soul_n to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o impossibility_n and_o necessity_n for_o impossibility_n itself_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o do_v which_o be_v here_o internal_a arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o mechanism_n for_o all_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v best_a and_o a_o unbiased_a will_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o follow_v it_o nor_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o be_v our_o imperfection_n and_o last_o that_o beneficence_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o either_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o that_o be_v so_o essential_o good_a and_o constant_o act_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n when_o due_a occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o shine_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o inanimate_a be_v and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o will_n to_o approve_v his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o exert_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n if_o his_o shine_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v will_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v unfail_o administer_v light_o to_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o steadiness_n of_o will_n as_o god_n sustain_v the_o creation_n undoubted_o all_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o create_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o our_o sake_n mere_o he_o want_v nothing_o not_o for_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o rich_a christian_a so_o enure_v to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o certain_a of_o get_v a_o alm_n from_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n at_o a_o public_a spring_n near_o the_o highway_n will_v those_o that_o receive_v alm_n from_o he_o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o thanks_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v they_o will_v thank_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n another_o time_n which_o answer_n discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o misconceit_n which_o seem_v found_v in_o self-love_n as_o if_o all_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o owe_v to_o another_o but_o what_o imply_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o though_o the_o divine_a goodness_n act_v necessary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o blind_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o decorum_n and_o justice_n which_o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o deity_n may_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o ingenious_a writer_n much_o in_o earnest_n in_o these_o point_n he_o so_o express_o declare_v what_o methinks_v be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o god_n can_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o necessary_a and_o essential_a property_n as_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v foolish_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a here_o therefore_o i_o demand_v be_v we_o not_o to_o thank_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o action_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v necessary_o act_v and_o abstain_v from_o act_v why_o be_v not_o his_o goodness_n when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n incarnate_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v necessary_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o scheme_n of_o anger_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n in_o lesser_a measure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o universe_n if_o all_o be_v eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n moderate_v the_o prompt_a outflowing_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o outflow_v so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n comply_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o restrain_v his_o prompt_a and_o parturient_a goodness_n that_o it_o must_v have_v cause_v humane_a soul_n to_o pre-exist_a or_o exist_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a quicksightedness_n that_o can_v discern_v any_o clash_n of_o that_o act_n of_o goodness_n with_o any_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a attribute_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 56._o god_n never_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n or_o groundless_a humour_n etc._n etc._n we_o man_n have_v unaccountable_a inclination_n in_o our_o irregular_a and_o deprave_a composition_n have_v blind_a lust_n or_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v our_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o fancy_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v these_o blind_a inclination_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o rational_a account_n but_o that_o we_o be_v please_v by_o fulfil_v they_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purity_n sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o weakness_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o fancy_v so_o of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n pag._n 59_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v ignorance_n
motion_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la or_o infinite_a in_o extension_n this_o be_v make_v out_o clear_o and_o ample_o in_o dr._n h._n moor_n be_v enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o be_v also_o more_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o advertisement_n upon_o mr._n jos_n glanvil_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o stir_v at_o tedworth_n and_o be_v print_v with_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o saducismus_n triumphatus_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o prove_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n produce_v and_o answer_v by_o our_o learned_a author_n but_o because_o i_o find_v some_o other_o in_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o clamour_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o view_n also_o after_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o this_o topick_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o strong_a that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o envy_v it_o its_o strength_n while_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a be_v a_o position_n as_o true_a as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n offer_v to_o dispute_v it_o goodness_n constitute_v his_o very_a deity_n make_v he_o to_o be_v himself_o for_o can_v he_o be_v array_v with_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n separate_v and_o abstract_n from_o this_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o denominate_v he_o a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o prodigious_a fiend_n and_o plenipotentiary_n devil_n this_o be_v something_o a_o rude_a and_o uncourtly_a asseveration_n and_o unlucky_o divulsion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v one_o part_v a_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o impiety_n in_o the_o author_n of_o no-pre-existence_n but_o to_o the_o roughness_n and_o boarishness_n of_o his_o style_n the_o texture_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_a fustian_n but_o over-often_a hard_a and_o stiff_a buckram_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o a_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v give_v it_o disgraceful_a name_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o darling_n opinion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n visit_v of_o late_a the_o study_n of_o some_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o learning_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o bug_n and_o sturdy_a mendicant_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n but_o he_o like_o a_o skilful_a beadle_n of_o beggar_n lift_v up_o the_o skirt_n of_o her_o veil_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v show_v she_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n how_o this_o busy_a beadle_n will_v have_v behave_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o skirt_n of_o moses_n veil_n when_o he_o have_v descend_v the_o mount_n i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v for_o he_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o coarsness_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o will_v have_v mistake_v that_o lucid_a spirit_n shine_v through_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n for_o some_o fiery_a fiend_n as_o he_o have_v somewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o hobgoblin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o insist_v upon_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n he_o be_v best_o where_o he_o be_v most_o unlike_a himself_o as_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n it_o be_v goodness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n importune_v he_o for_o a_o vision_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o engage_v to_o display_v his_o goodness_n to_o he_o can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o one_o that_o have_v engage_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o its_o headship_n over_o the_o other_o attribute_n for_o its_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n nay_o for_o its_o constitutiveness_n of_o the_o very_a deity_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n himself_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o divide_v from_o this_o a_o prodigious_a fiend_n or_o plenipotentiary_n devil_n shall_v prove_v the_o author_n of_o no-pre-existence_n a_o very_a contradiction_n to_o this_o declaration_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v no-pre-existence_n he_o must_v desert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o devil-part_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v rude_o call_v it_o to_o avoid_v this_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o pre-existence_n take_v from_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o that_o black_a part_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v selfwill_a in_o the_o worst_a sense_n otherwise_o goodness_n make_v god_n to_o be_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a selfwill_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o will_v necessary_o imply_v pre-existence_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n over_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v manifest_o to_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o goodness_n be_v the_o head_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n perfect_a essence_n for_o thus_o will_n must_v have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o head_n over_o a_o head_n to_o make_v the_o godhead_n a_o monster_n and_o what_o be_v most_o insufferable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o head_n out_o of_o the_o devil-part_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o use_v his_o own_o rude_a expression_n to_o control_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o what_o be_v the_o only_a god_n himself_o the_o rest_n a_o fiend_n separate_v from_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o infinite_o absurd_a that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o adventure_n on_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o he_o produce_v and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n say_v he_o over_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o forcible_a evidence_n the_o scripture_n be_v three_o the_o first_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v but_o who_o this_o lord_n be_v viz._n he_o who_o goodness_n make_v to_o be_v himself_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v assure_v what_o please_v he_o namely_o that_o which_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v to_o be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o right_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o second_o place_n be_v mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o yes_o i_o trow_v every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o indeed_o all_o be_v he_o no_o one_o have_v either_o a_o right_n or_o power_n to_o control_v he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o ever_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o limit_v it_o be_v limit_v by_o his_o wisdom_n but_o so_o then_o as_o discern_v such_o a_o limitation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n determination_n be_v still_o goodness_n the_o only_a head_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a for_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n these_o thing_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o place_n exod._n 33._o 19_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a this_o only_a imply_v that_o he_o do_v pro_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o without_o any_o motive_n from_o any_o one_o but_o himself_o communicate_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o some_o man_n or_o nation_n than_o other_o
such_o grammar_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schoolboy_n but_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n any_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o extravagant_a exposition_n by_o way_n of_o parallelism_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_n with_o this_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o context_n joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n during_o this_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o thou_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o i_o be_v send_v and_o be_o thus_o long_o absent_a and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la teipsum_fw-la in_o thy_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la te_fw-la or_o in_o thy_o presence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o a_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la or_o at_o his_o father_n home_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o from_o which_o for_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o other_o that_o will_v salve_v the_o business_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n that_o go_v that_o way_n those_o predicate_v say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o vigorous_a acception_n agree_v only_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n compound_v of_o they_o both_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o heterogeneous_a nature_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v style_v immortal_a from_o the_o deathlessness_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v style_v mortal_a which_o certain_o be_v far_o the_o more_o ordinary_a from_o the_o real_a death_n of_o his_o body_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a this_o be_v witty_o excogitated_a but_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o communication_n of_o idiom_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a thus_o father_n glorify_v i_o my_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o how_o can_v this_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pre-existed_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o christ_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o then_o have_v already_o and_o have_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n and_o therefore_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o without_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o paraphrase_n i_n thus_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o my_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o untoward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o i_o then_o christ_n pray_v for_o what_o he_o have_v aleady_a as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v the_o same_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o pag._n 86._o by_o his_o expression_n of_o come_v from_o the_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v these_o scripture_n be_v allude_v to_o john_n 3._o 13._o 6._o 38._o 16._o 28._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a parable_n or_o aenigm_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o never_o be_v there_o and_o as_o impossible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a every_o where_o wherefore_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o refuge_n here_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n for_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v competent_a to_o neither_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o take_v away_o pre-existence_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o john_n 3._o 13_o 14._o where_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o erasmus_n say_v it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a if_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v here_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la viz._n antequam_fw-la descenderat_fw-la so_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n be_v such_o inexpugnable_a argument_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o writer_n of_o no_o pre-existence_n methinks_v be_v no_o where_o so_o civil_a or_o discreet_a as_o in_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o squabble_v about_o this_o but_o ready_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o extant_a before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a but_o then_o he_o present_o fling_v dirt_n upon_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a as_o guilty_a of_o a_o shameful_a presumption_n and_o inconsequence_n to_o conclude_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o all_o other_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favourite_n of_o god_n be_v to_o undergo_v bitter_a suffering_n for_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a pre-existence_n for_o a_o anti-praemium_a and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v pre-exist_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v preside_v over_o his_o church_n as_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o soul_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o device_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o pre-existentiaries_a good_a man_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n argue_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n to_o prove_v the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o existence_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n thus_o one_o will_v have_v very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o conclude_v as_o be_v so_o punctual_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v almost_o as_o harsh_a and_o repugnant_a to_o give_v angelical_a existence_n to_o a_o species_n not_o angelical_a as_o angelical_a
〈◊〉_d animarum_fw-la and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pass_v it_o for_o a_o innocent_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o allowable_a book_n with_o they_o and_o read_v in_o public_a though_o it_o plain_o declare_v for_o pre-existence_n chap._n 8._o 20._o chap._n 12._o p._n 93._o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v call_v it_o a_o romantic_a scheme_n or_o imaginary_a hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o discreet_o and_o judicious_o do_v of_o the_o author_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a member_n or_o branch_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o be_v but_o at_o the_o best_a conjectural_a as_o no_o part_n of_o that_o otherwise-useful_a theory_n for_o by_o tack_v too_o fast_o these_o unnecessary_a tuft_n or_o tassel_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o will_v but_o give_v occasion_n to_o wanton_a or_o wrathful_a whelp_n to_o worry_v she_o and_o tug_v she_o into_o the_o dirt_n by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v how_o greedy_o they_o catch_v at_o such_o occasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 96._o pill_n 1._o to_o conceive_v he_o as_o a_o immense_a and_o all-glorious_a sun_n that_o be_v continual_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o light_n and_o as_o restrain_o for_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o equal_o impart_v to_o all_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o nature_n limit_n here_o in_o natural_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o free_a creature_n he_o impart_v to_o they_o as_o they_o capacitate_v themselves_o by_o improve_n or_o abuse_v their_o freedom_n pag._n 100_o pill_n 3._o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o corporeal_a he_o suspect_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o without_o prejudice_n peruse_v the_o eleven_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o their_o scholia_fw-la of_o dr._n mores_n enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la will_v find_v it_o beyond_o suspicion_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o corporeal_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n though_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o with_o the_o cabalist_n by_o that_o astartle_a name_n of_o sandalphon_n be_v no_o such_o prodigious_a hobgoblin_n as_o rudeness_n and_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n have_v make_v that_o buckram_n writer_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n to_o call_v it_o pag._n 101._o as_o natural_o as_o the_o fire_n mount_v and_o a_o stone_n descend_v and_o as_o these_o do_v not_o so_o though_o natural_o mere_o from_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v range_v their_o plastic_o as_o certain_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o matter_n itself_o in_o all_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o plotinus_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o soul_n enveigle_v in_o viciousness_n both_o here_o and_o after_o death_n according_a to_o her_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v into_o the_o state_n and_o place_n she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o she_o be_v draw_v thither_o by_o certain_a invisible_a or_o magical_a string_n of_o nature_n own_o pull_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o express_v this_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o i_o think_v that_o transposition_n she_o make_v of_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transvection_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o pulsion_n or_o traction_n but_o these_o be_v overnice_a curiosity_n pag._n 101._o as_o likely_a some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o spirit_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o such_o region_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v transmit_v they_o to_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 102._o pill_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v in_o other_o body_n beside_o terrestrial_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a allow_v she_o successive_o to_o have_v live_v first_o in_o a_o ethereal_a body_n then_o in_o a_o aereal_a and_o last_o after_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o here_o i_o think_v though_o it_o be_v something_o early_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a allege_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n afterward_o first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n soul_n with_o a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n that_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o a_o aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a condition_n as_o a_o aethereal_a for_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o will_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fault_n that_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o quote_v the_o account_n of_o origen_n pag._n 49._o for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o their_o first_o argument_n the_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v original_o make_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n it_o seem_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o it_o &_o so_o appear_v terrestrial_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o descend_v into_o these_o earthly_a body_n without_o a_o lapse_n or_o previous_a sin_n their_o very_a constitution_n necessitate_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o body_n resurrection_n for_o the_o aereal_a body_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o aethereal_a the_o aereal_a the_o business_n be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v glorify_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n or_o flesh_n still_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o the_o resurrection-body_n be_v aethereal_a the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o aereal_a body_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o aereal_a body_n and_o few_o or_o none_o attain_v to_o the_o aethereal_a immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o very_a good_a man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o and_o where_o can_v his_o subject_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o endure_v the_o company_n of_o these_o foul_a fiend_n beside_o all_o the_o incommodious_a change_n in_o the_o air_n of_o cloud_n of_o vapour_n of_o rain_n hail_o thunder_n tear_v tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o what_o be_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o aethereal_a state_n of_o pre-existence_n for_o if_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o so_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n can_v lapse_v from_o it_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v return_v thither_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o happiness_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o plastic_a with_o its_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o lapse_v as_o before_o the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v devoid_a of_o perception_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n be_v many_o and_o their_o attraction_n to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v mere_o magical_a and_o reach_v many_o at_o a_o time_n there_o will_v be_v many_o attract_v at_o once_o so_o that_o scarce_o a_o foetus_fw-la can_v be_v form_v which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o multiform_a monster_n or_o a_o cluster_n of_o humane_a foetus_n not_o one_o single_a foetus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v think_v such_o weighty_a argument_n that_o pre-existence_n must_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o their_o pressure_n but_o i_o believe_v
when_o we_o have_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o unprejudiced_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o light_a enough_o and_o true_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o slight_a but_o wretched_o disingenuous_a the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o maim_a and_o fraudulent_a quotation_n which_o make_v ashew_a as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n blunt_o affirm_v without_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v original_o make_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n it_o seem_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o it_o and_o so_o appear_v terrestrial_a man_n whenas_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v so_o manage_v their_o happy_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o that_o they_o need_v never_o have_v fall_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o through_o the_o faulty_a and_o negligent_a use_n of_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o some_o better_a condition_n of_o life_n they_o render_v themselves_o less_o pure_a in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o their_o power_n both_o intellectual_a and_o animal_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o susception_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o corporeal_a life_n as_o be_v less_o pure_a indeed_o than_o the_o former_a but_o exact_o answerable_a to_o their_o present_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n they_o may_v become_v far_o less_o fit_a to_o actuate_v any_o sort_n of_o body_n than_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o be_v original_o make_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o this_o too_o and_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o function_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o then_o right_o when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o terrestrial_a condition_n but_o what_o a_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v this_o that_o will_v thus_o shameless_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v a_o quotation_n of_o a_o ingenious_a author_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o opinion_n wherefore_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o do_v as_o much_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o create_v soul_n with_o a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n as_o to_o have_v create_v adam_n in_o paradise_n with_o free_a will_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o second_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v a_o airy_a body_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o a_o ethereal_a one_o than_o to_o imagine_v they_o so_o high_o happy_a after_o death_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o can_v act_v so_o full_o and_o beatifical_o without_o any_o body_n what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v in_o some_o body_n in_o what_o a_o long_a unnatural_a estate_n have_v adam_n soul_n be_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v without_o a_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o which_o she_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o be_v most_o natural_a or_o else_o she_o will_v be_v in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o the_o soul_n if_o she_o act_v at_o all_o to_o have_v a_o body_n to_o act_v in_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o the_o pyschopannychites_n we_o be_v to_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o other_o till_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o those_o now_o that_o be_v not_o psychopannychites_n but_o allow_v good_a soul_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o paradise_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v they_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection-body_n and_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v answer_v for_o their_o position_n that_o hold_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o aethereal_a body_n already_o or_o a_o aereal_a one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o aethereal_a body_n if_o they_o will_v allege_v any_o concinnity_n in_o the_o business_n or_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o more_o high_o complete_n our_o happiness_n at_o the_o union_n of_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n with_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o for_o those_o body_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v so_o thin_a and_o dilute_a that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o considerable_a than_o a_o interula_fw-la be_v to_o a_o royal_a robe_n line_v with_o rich_a fur_n and_o embroider_v with_o gold_n for_o suppose_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n frame_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o dust_n bone_n sinew_n and_o flesh_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o these_o subtle_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v these_o body_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v so_o to_o inactuate_v they_o that_o that_o little_a of_o their_o vehicle_n they_o bring_v in_o with_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n drink_v in_o do_v the_o individuation_n of_o our_o body_n now_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o drink_n actuate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n actuate_a the_o whole_a aggregate_v it_o be_v exquisite_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o divine_a assistance_n work_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v loose_v by_o resume_v this_o resurrection-body_n but_o that_o all_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a will_v become_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o true_o glorify_a body_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a nor_o do_v the_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n let_v it_o be_v under_o what_o modification_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n that_o make_v any_o conceive_v otherwise_o but_o a_o rude_a and_o ill-natured_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o that_o this_o same_o numerical_a body_n be_v still_o flesh_n peevish_o and_o invidious_o thereby_o to_o expose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n who_o pag._n 120._o write_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n we_o now_o have_v be_v therefore_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n it_o must_v put_v off_o itself_o first_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n but_o questionless_a that_o ingenious_a writer_n understand_v this_o of_o naturalâ—lesh_n â—lesh_z and_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o if_o he_o have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o mention_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n he_o will_v have_v present_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o natural_a flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a flesh_n to_o which_o belong_v incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a flesh_n it_o must_v put_v off_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v natural_a flesh_n before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o
require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o rather_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o divine_a design_n and_o action_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v this_o way_n that_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o than_o that_o of_o this_o otherwise-ingenious_a writer_n pag._n 125._o since_o by_o long_a and_o hard_a exercise_n in_o this_o body_n the_o plastic_a life_n be_v well_o tame_v and_o debilitate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a no_o not_o in_o those_o soul_n who_o plastic_a may_v be_v deem_v the_o most_o rampant_a dis-union_n from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n immediate_o tame_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n and_o itâ—_n operation_n be_v stop_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o string_n of_o a_o lutâ—_n never_o so_o smart_o vibrate_v be_v streightways_o silence_v by_o a_o gentle_a touch_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o another_o single_a string_n may_v be_v immediate_o make_v to_o sound_v alone_o while_o the_o other_o be_v mute_a and_o silent_a for_o i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o free_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o fatal_o and_o vital_o not_o intellectual_o implant_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o automatal_a harp_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a apollo_n and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a strike_v of_o the_o string_n and_o stop_v their_o vibration_n they_o be_v do_v with_o as_o exquisite_a art_n as_o if_o a_o free_a intellectual_a agent_n play_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o vital_a and_o fatal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o pag._n 126._o that_o a_o aereal_a body_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o it_o to_o display_v its_o force_n upon_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n desert_n her_o aereal_a estate_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vital_a congruity_n be_v expire_v which_o according_a to_o those_o fatal_a law_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o abbreviate_v this_o period_n and_o excite_v such_o symptom_n in_o the_o plastic_a as_o may_v shorten_v her_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a to_o define_v pag._n 128._o where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o state_n place_n and_o body_n their_o difference_n in_o place_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o triple_a congruity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o humane_a soul_n how_o fit_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o air._n but_o to_o the_o rude_a buffonery_n of_o that_o crude_a opposer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n i_o make_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v methinks_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o of_o dr._n h._n mores_n immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n now_o for_o state_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n be_v obvious_a the_o vehicle_n be_v of_o more_o pure_a air_n and_o the_o conscience_n more_o pure_a of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 130._o for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o gravity_n of_o those_o body_n be_v less_o because_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ingenious_a invention_n both_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n why_o body_n in_o mine_n and_o other_o deep_a subterraneous_a place_n shall_v seem_v not_o so_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a to_o lift_v there_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a air_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o thickness_n as_o man_n usual_o conceive_v it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ingenious_a but_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o quicksilver_n in_o a_o torricellian_a tube_n will_v sink_v deep_o in_o a_o high_a or_o clear_a air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fit_a a_o illustration_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n than_o i_o drive_v at_o conjoin_v thereto_o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v sufficient_a of_o it_o self_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n a_o bucket_n of_o water_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n come_v up_o with_o ease_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o well_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o there_o be_v before_o it_o feel_v now_o exceed_v more_o weighty_a of_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o range_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a order_n act_v proportionate_o strong_o to_o reduce_v they_o thereto_o as_o they_o be_v more_o heterogenious_o and_o disproportionate_o place_v as_o to_o their_o consistency_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o more_o crass_a and_o solid_a a_o body_n be_v above_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a effort_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o right_a place_n but_o the_o less_o it_o exceed_v the_o crassness_n of_o the_o element_n it_o be_v in_o the_o effort_n be_v the_o less_o or_o weak_a hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a body_n in_o those_o subterraneous_a depth_n seem_v less_o heavy_a because_o the_o air_n there_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o our_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o cut_v away_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mine_n so_o that_o the_o air_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consistency_n with_o we_o the_o stone_n will_v then_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o we_o in_o this_o superioor_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o thinness_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v thin_a enough_o pag._n 131._o and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a argument_n for_o the_o thinness_n of_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aqueous_a hollow_a sphaericum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o this_o habitable_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 24._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n pag._n 131._o now_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a distance_n all_o be_v fluid_a matter_n to_o the_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o earthly_a matter_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v fluid_a matter_n namely_o water_n and_o air_n to_o the_o centre_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o his_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o des_n cartes_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v free_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v all_o fluid_a betwixt_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o usual_o phrase_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v proper_o earth_n but_o that_o crust_n pag._n 131._o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o likely_a be_v a_o gross_a and_o foetid_v kind_n of_o air_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n there_o may_v be_v several_a hollow_n of_o foetid_v air_n and_o stagnant_a water_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o particular_a lodging_n for_o lapse_v and_o unruly_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o considerable_a aqueous_a sphaericum_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o abyss_n but_o in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n all_o from_o the_o convex_a thereof_o to_o the_o centre_n may_v be_v term_v the_o abyss_n or_o the_o deep_a place_n that_o touch_v our_o imagination_n pag._n 131._o the_o low_a and_o central_a region_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o flame_n and_o
aether_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o sun_n after_o the_o incrustation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aqueous_a orb_n be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n reasonable_a enough_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n betwixt_o this_o diminish_v sun_n and_o the_o concave_a of_o this_o aqueous_a orb_n but_o no_o crass_a and_o opake_v concameration_n of_o hard_a matter_n interpose_v betwixt_o which_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n the_o most_o kind_a to_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n a_o opake_v earthy_a crust_n over_o this_o aqueous_a orb_n unbroken_a till_o the_o deluge_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o break_v thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o opake_v orb_n betwixt_o the_o central_n fire_n and_o this_o aqueous_a orb_n for_o else_o the_o fish_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v live_v in_o utter_a darkness_n have_v eye_n to_o no_o purpose_n nor_o ability_n to_o guide_v their_o way_n or_o hunt_v their_o prey_n only_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o they_o then_o swim_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o centre_n whenas_o as_o now_o they_o swim_v with_o their_o belly_n thitherward_o they_o then_o ply_v near_o the_o concave_n as_o now_o near_o the_o convex_a of_o this_o watery_a abyss_n which_o be_v admit_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o posture_n will_v necessaril_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v out_o but_o that_o i_o intend_v brevity_n in_o these_o annotation_n only_o i_o can_v forbear_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o central_n fire_n which_o shine_v clear_a enough_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o fish_n swim_v near_o the_o concave_n of_o this_o watery_a orb_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n and_o exceed_v much_o abate_v of_o its_o light_n by_o that_o time_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o great_a vortex_n into_o this_o watery_a region_n within_o which_o viz._n in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n there_o there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o decay_n of_o light_n the_o air_n or_o aether_n grow_v more_o thick_a as_o well_o as_o that_o little_a central_n fire_n or_o sun_n be_v more_o and_o more_o envelop_v with_o fuliginous_a stuff_n about_o it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a concavity_n may_v seem_v most_o like_a a_o vast_a duskish_a vault_n and_o this_o dwindle_a overclouded_n sun_n a_o sepulchral_v lamp_n such_o as_o if_o i_o remember_v right_a be_v find_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o olybius_n and_o tulliola_n a_o hideous_a dismal_a forlorn_a place_n and_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o the_o methim_n and_o rephaim_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n job_n 26._o 5._o excellent_o well_o accord_v with_o this_o sad_a phaenomenon_n ecce_fw-la gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n here_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o symmachus_n translate_v the_o word_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la hell_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n and_o symmachus_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a sense_n whenever_o this_o lurid_a light_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o it_o sometime_o will_v be_v be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o this_o central_n fire_v turn_v into_o a_o terrella_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v already_o happen_v in_o saturn_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o author_n sometime_o remind_v we_o that_o we_o be_v embellish_v but_o a_o romantic_a hypothesis_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o admit_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v allow_v pag._n 132._o be_v after_o death_n commit_v to_o those_o squalid_a subterraneous_a habitation_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o degerate_v soul_n be_v commit_v hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o better_a soul_n in_o this_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n but_o consider_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o client_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n to_o he_o and_o to_o some_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a soul_n promiscuous_o with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v subterraneous_a receptacle_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o rebellious_a of_o they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o all_o pack_v thither_o pag._n 132._o that_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o those_o dungeon_n by_o the_o invisible_a minister_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o such_o dungeon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o break_a cavern_n of_o the_o forth_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o vexatious_a receptacle_n for_o rebellious_a spirit_n which_o these_o invisible_a minister_n of_o justice_n may_v drive_v they_o into_o and_o see_v they_o commit_v and_o be_v confine_v there_o upon_o far_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o that_o present_a punishment_n which_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o they_o will_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o great_a calamity_n be_v in_o as_o safe_a custody_n as_o if_o they_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o the_o most_o dismal_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o place_n of_o the_o rephaim_n i_o above_o describe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a commination_n to_o they_o and_o they_o extreme_o dread_v that_o sentence_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n luke_n 8._o 31._o so_o earnest_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pack_v away_o into_o the_o abyss_n this_o punishment_n therefore_o of_o the_o abyss_n where_o the_o rephaim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_n be_v door_n and_o lock_n that_o make_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o submit_v to_o all_o other_o punishment_n and_o confinement_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o michael_n psellus_n take_v special_a notice_n how_o the_o daemon_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o menace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o send_v they_o away_o pack_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o subterraneous_a place_n but_o these_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o cavity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ruptue_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o may_v steal_v out_o again_o if_o they_o will_v adventure_v unless_o they_o be_v perpetual_o watch_v which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a wherefore_o they_o be_v imprison_v through_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a horrid_a abyss_n above_o describe_v and_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o iron_n lock_v and_o door_n of_o brass_n upon_o they_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o door_n and_o lock_n to_o this_o terrible_a place_n i_o answer_v the_o inviolable_a adamantine_a law_n of_o the_o great_a sandalphon_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n when_o once_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o justice_n into_o this_o abyss_n he_o can_v no_o more_o return_n of_o himself_o than_o a_o man_n put_v into_o a_o well_o forty_o fathom_n deep_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o it_o the_o unlapsed_a spirit_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o their_o vehicles_n be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o inactuate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n every_o where_o and_o be_v so_o little_o passive_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o quick_a and_o swift_a in_o their_o motion_n can_v perform_v any_o ministries_n with_o little_a or_o no_o incommodation_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o vehicles_n of_o lapse_v spirit_n be_v more_o passive_a and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a chain_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a region_n by_o the_o iron_n law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o hylarchick_a principle_n that_o unfail_o range_v the_o matter_n every_o where_o according_a to_o certain_a order_n wherefore_o this_o sergeant_n of_o justice_n have_v once_o deposit_v his_o prisoner_n within_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o aqueous_a orb_n he_o will_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v there_o and_o never_o of_o himself_o get_v out_o again_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o well_o abovementioned_a for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o man_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o well_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n
of_o its_o consistencie_n will_v inhibit_v this_o captive_n from_o ever_o return_v to_o this_o superior_a air_n again_o because_o his_o vehicle_n be_v though_o foul_a enough_o yet_o much_o thin_a than_o the_o water_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o the_o same_o range_v of_o thing_n on_o the_o concave_a side_n of_o the_o aqueous_a orb_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o convex_a so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o ring_n about_o saturn_n inhabit_v with_o any_o live_a creature_n they_o will_v be_v bear_v towards_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o ring_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o convex_a and_o walk_v as_o steady_o as_o we_o and_o our_o antipode_n do_v with_o our_o foot_n on_o this_o and_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o against_o another_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligent_a will_n easy_o make_v out_o the_o rest_n themselves_o and_o understand_v what_o a_o ineluctable_a fate_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o duskish_a place_n of_o dread_n and_o horror_n when_o once_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v shut_v a_o rebellious_a spirit_n up_o there_o &_o chain_v he_o in_o that_o hideous_a dungeon_n pag._n 133._o other_o to_o the_o dungeon_n and_o some_o to_o the_o most_o intolerable_a hell_n the_o abyss_n of_o fire_n the_o dungeon_n here_o if_o it_o werâ—_n understand_v with_o a_o emphasis_n will_v most_o proper_o denote_v the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o rephaim_n of_o which_o those_o part_n near_a the_o centre_n may_v be_v call_v the_o abyss_n of_o fire_n more_o proper_o than_o any_o vulcano_n in_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o soul_n therefore_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o of_o furious_a war_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o this_o dungeon_n of_o the_o rephaim_n by_o those_o inevitable_a law_n of_o the_o subteraqueous_a sandalphon_n or_o demogorgon_n if_o you_o will_v they_o will_v be_v range_v near_a the_o central_n fire_n of_o this_o hellish_a vault_n for_o the_o vehicles_n of_o â—ouls_n symbolise_v with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o who_o be_v most_o haughty_a ambitious_a fierâ—e_n and_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v nothing_o of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n or_o cruel_o handle_v those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o be_v faithful_a adherer_n to_o their_o maker_n the_o vehicles_n of_o these_o being_n more_o thin_a and_o fiery_a than_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v in_o the_o concapâ—â—câ—ble_a they_o must_v needs_o surmount_v such_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o aqueous_a orb_n under_o which_o the_o rephaim_n groan_n and_o so_o be_v place_v at_o least_o the_o near_a to_o that_o abyss_n of_o fire_n which_o our_o author_n term_v the_o most_o intolerable_a hell_n pag._n 133._o have_v a_o strict_a and_o careful_a eye_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o goal_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o tedious_a province_n so_o a_o needless_a one_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o abyss_n will_v effectual_o detain_v they_o in_o their_o confinement_n from_o whence_o if_o they_o be_v not_o release_v in_o time_n the_o very_a place_n they_o be_v in_o may_v so_o change_v their_o vehicles_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n grow_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o superior_a air_n as_o bat_n and_o owl_n be_v as_o the_o ingenious_a author_n note_n to_o bear_v the_o sun_n noon-day-beam_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o live_v in_o these_o thin_a region_n pag._n 134._o under_o severe_a penalty_n prohibit_v all_o unlicensed_a excursion_n into_o the_o upper_a world_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a etc._n etc._n the_o author_n seem_v to_o reserve_v all_o the_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o good_a soul_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o â—ad_a one_o appear_v it_o must_v â—e_v by_o either_o stealth_n or_o licence_n but_o why_o bad_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v make_v such_o law_n among_o themselves_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n not_o out_o of_o any_o goodwill_n to_o they_o but_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o further_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exorbitancy_n for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o the_o grand_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o glorious_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n pag._n 137._o the_o internal_a central_n fire_n shall_v have_v get_v such_o strength_n and_o irresistible_a vigour_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o or_o from_o whence_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v i_o shall_v rather_o suspect_v as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o the_o fire_n will_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n till_o it_o turn_v at_o last_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o terrella_n like_o that_o observe_v within_o the_o ring_n of_o saturn_n and_o the_o dungeon_n become_v utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o will_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n pag._n 141._o and_o so_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o its_o proper_a motion_n shall_v fly_v away_o out_o of_o this_o vortex_n etc._n etc._n this_o look_n like_o a_o â—eedless_a mistake_n of_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o cartesius_n seem_v here_o not_o to_o have_v recall_v to_o mind_v his_o principle_n for_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n be_v never_o like_a to_o become_v a_o sun_n again_o nor_o if_o it_o have_v so_o become_v will_v it_o then_o become_v a_o comet_n forasmuch_o as_o comet_n according_a to_o his_o philosophy_n be_v incrâ—stated_v sun_n and_o planet_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o settle_v in_o any_o vortex_n and_o take_v their_o course_n about_o the_o centre_n thereof_o nor_o if_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o sun_n again_o be_v it_o like_v to_o leave_v our_o vortex_n according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a principle_n but_o rather_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o sun_n of_o our_o vortex_n and_o increase_v his_o magnitude_n the_o range_v of_o the_o planet_n according_a to_o des_n cartes_n mechanical_a law_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o solidity_n and_o the_o least_o solid_a next_o to_o the_o sun_n whither_o then_o can_v this_o sol_fw-la redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o earth_n turn_v whole_o into_o the_o materia_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la again_o be_v carry_v but_o into_o the_o sun_n itself_o this_o seem_v most_o likely_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o sol_fw-mi redivious_a or_o the_o earth_n turn_v all_o into_o the_o materia_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n its_o particular_a vortex_n which_o carry_v about_o the_o moon_n the_o business_n may_v bear_v a_o further_a debate_n which_o will_v require_v more_o time_n than_o to_o be_v enter_v upon_o here_o but_o it_o seem_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o though_o this_o sol_fw-la redivivus_fw-la shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o particular_a vortex_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o sun_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o great_a vortex_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o great_a vortex_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o des_n cartes_n philosophy_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o one_o vortex_n a_o planetary_a one_o and_o a_o fix_a one_o which_o unexpected_a monstrositie_n in_o nature_n will_v make_v any_o cautious_a cartesian_a more_o wary_a how_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o earth_n ever_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n again_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v content_a to_o let_v its_o central_n fire_n to_o incrustrate_v itself_o into_o a_o terrella_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o little_a globe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o saturn_n but_o of_o a_o earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sun_n no_o example_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pag._n 142._o so_o that_o the_o central_n fire_n remain_v unconcern_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o â—t_a well_o may_v it_o be_v
and_o change_n and_o interpolation_n hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o but_o have_v spare_v his_o name_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a good_a service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n in_o his_o life-time_n see_v dr._n h._n moor_n preface_n to_o his_o collectio_fw-la philosophica_fw-la sect._n 18._o where_o origen_n true_a character_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n wherefore_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o begin_v or_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o via_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a to_o consider_v four_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o head_n that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o holy_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v indicate_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o unwise_a proceed_n in_o the_o selfsame_a year_n the_o council_n sit_v send_v a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o upon_o other_o region_n of_o the_o east_n even_o upon_o alexandria_n itself_o and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o many_o city_n be_v level_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o spondanus_n write_v thus_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la praesagia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedictam_fw-la synodum_fw-la consecuta_fw-la nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ab_fw-la eventis_fw-la facta_fw-la noverit_fw-la judicare_fw-la this_o also_o remind_v i_o of_o a_o prodigy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o happen_v at_o the_o six_o repute_v general_n council_n where_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o father_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o decide_v this_o nice_a and_o subtle_a point_n namely_o whether_o a_o operation_n or_o volition_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v una_fw-la operatio_fw-la sive_fw-la volitio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o metaphysician_n that_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o so_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v coalescent_n into_o one_o person_n his_o volition_n and_o operation_n be_v account_v one_o as_o his_o person_n be_v but_o one_o or_o because_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o but_o one_o person_n there_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v two_o operation_n or_o two_o volition_n this_o latter_a dogma_fw-la obtain_v and_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o three_o constantinopolitan_a council_n whereupon_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v abundance_n of_o cobweb_n or_o spider_n web_n fall_v or_o rain_v as_o it_o be_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o very_a great_a astonishment_n some_o interpret_v the_o cobweb_n of_o heresy_n other_o haply_o more_o rightful_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o overgreat_a nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o subtle_a speculation_n which_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o corroborate_n her_o faith_n and_o promote_a a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a subtle_a and_o lubricous_a that_o look_v on_o they_o one_o way_n they_o seem_v thus_o and_o another_o way_n thus_o to_o this_o six_o general_n council_n there_o seem_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n to_o a_o council_n call_v after_o by_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v christ_n as_o one_o person_n there_o appear_v numerosissimo_fw-la orientalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la collecto_fw-la conventui_fw-la as_o spondanus_n have_v it_o but_o as_o binius_fw-la innumerae_fw-la orientalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la congregatae_fw-la but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n and_o certain_o this_o numerous_a or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o bishop_n must_v put_v as_o fair_a for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o council_n be_v lessen_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o second_o head_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n they_o consult_v about_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o good_a life_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v tempt_v to_o note_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ten_o head_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v undeniable_a argument_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v the_o rise_v witness_n be_v either_o exquisite_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o absolute_o admit_v only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o after_o they_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v or_o what_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o adventure_v of_o any_o so_o call_v for_o the_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n heresy_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o their_o authority_n shall_v no_o further_o prevail_v than_o as_o they_o make_v out_o thing_n by_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o synod_n whether_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v general_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o exorbitant_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o validity_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o head_n five_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o head_n this_o five_o council_n lose_v its_o authority_n in_o anathematise_v what_o in_o origen_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 16._o 28._o especial_o compare_v with_o other_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a shechina_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o antithesis_fw-la will_n plain_o fail_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o signify_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o return_n thither_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o never_o leave_v heaven_n nor_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n do_v plain_o imply_v the_o pre_n existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o this_o stricture_n of_o the_o old_a cabala_n may_v give_v light_n to_o more_o place_n of_o st._n john_n write_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o recite_v in_o this_o haste_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o by_o the_o by_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v viz._n his_o soul_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o abovecited_a say_v john_n 16._o 28._o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o present_o answer_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n because_o he_o clear_o discover_v himself_o by_o this_o character_n to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n incarnate_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a evasion_n out_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n â—rom_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n if_o it_o do_v so_o decide_v be_v lessen_v in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o head_n as_o be_v hint_v above_o it_o decide_v a_o point_n that_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_o hold_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o logos_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spite_n only_o of_o pelagius_n against_o theodorus_n to_o multiply_v anathematism_n against_o origen_n no_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n
whence_o again_o their_o authority_n be_v lessen_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o three_o head_n these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o suspend_v a_o careful_a mind_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o from_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o five_o council_n but_o suppose_v its_o authority_n entire_a yet_o the_o act_n against_o origen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o six_o council_n in_o its_o anathematism_n though_o it_o mention_v theodoret_n write_n the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o theodarus_n mopsuestenus_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o five_o council_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o there_o a_o syllable_n touch_v origen_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o his_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o five_o council_n have_v a_o eye_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o anathematism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o which_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o simple_a pre-existence_n will_v escape_v well_o enough_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a patriarch_n photius_n will_v have_v call_v the_o simple_a opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o those_o appendage_n that_o the_o injudiciousness_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o partly_o therefore_o reflect_v upon_o that_o first_o anathematism_n in_o the_o emperor_n discourse_n that_o make_v the_o pre-existent_a soul_n of_o man_n first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o their_o high_a felicity_n consist_v in_o have_v no_o body_n to_o inactuate_v which_o plain_o clash_v with_o both_o sound_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rephaim_n be_v all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v cold_a to_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o only_o gather_v body_n as_o they_o gather_v corruption_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v promise_v we_o as_o the_o high_a prize_n a_o glorify_a body_n and_o partly_o what_o himself_o add_v that_o one_o soul_n go_v into_o several_a body_n which_o be_v impertinent_a appendage_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n false_a useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o add_v these_o appendage_n thereto_o violate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v so_o unexceptionable_a and_o harmless_a that_o the_o three_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o justellus_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o reckon_v the_o other_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n omit_v this_o of_o pre-existence_n certain_o that_o ecclesiastic_a that_o frame_v that_o discourse_n for_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o have_v not_o full_o deliberate_o and_o impartial_o consider_v the_o dogma_fw-la of_o pre-existence_n take_v in_o its_o self_n nor_o do_v once_o offer_v to_o answer_v any_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n that_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a error_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o origen_n i_o can_v think_v it_o credible_a nay_o scarce_o possible_a though_o their_o spite_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o lover_n of_o origen_n that_o they_o can_v have_v get_v any_o general_a council_n to_o have_v condemn_v so_o holy_a so_o able_a so_o victorious_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o a_o heretic_n upon_o so_o tolerable_a a_o punctilio_fw-la about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n what_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n but_o may_v by_o the_o malevolent_a for_o some_o odd_a passage_n or_o other_o be_v doom_v a_o heretic_n if_o such_o severity_n be_v admittable_a among_o christian_n but_o i_o have_v go_v out_o further_o than_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o bethink_v i_o what_o i_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o seem_a to_o prefer_v the_o discretion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o hold_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o handle_n that_o best_a fit_v every_o man_n genius_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o will_v abridge_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n from_o which_o charge_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v myself_o brief_o by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o call_v to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o such_o as_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o by_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v simple_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n but_o pre-existence_n with_o such_o and_o such_o appendage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a clash_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o that_o council_n in_o this_o but_o however_o this_o be_v from_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o head_n its_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o same_o which_o non-pre-existence_n of_o soul_n certain_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n but_o be_v the_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a from_o scripture_n either_o way_n to_o all_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o subsistence_n after_o death_n be_v the_o main_a useful_a point_n that_o way_n which_o man_n can_v hold_v it_o with_o most_o firmness_n and_o ease_n her_o candour_n and_o prudence_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n though_o she_o do_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n which_o theodosius_n a_o prior_n in_o palestine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v anathematise_v from_o the_o pulpit_n all_o people_n that_o do_v not_o give_v as_o much_o belief_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n themselves_o yet_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o head_n she_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v heresy_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o these_o four_o council_n which_o encomium_n may_v be_v make_v with_o less_o skill_n and_o more_o confidence_n by_o that_o prior_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o general_a council_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v singular_a learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a sagacity_n in_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o so_o little_a on_o any_o other_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n how_o universal_a in_o a_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v they_o have_v the_o most_o confidence_n in_o those_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o early_a and_o that_o be_v hold_v within_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o call_v symmetral_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n be_v within_o those_o time_n viz._n within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n have_v his_o horn_n grow_v up_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n computation_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o council_n that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o other_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o also_o his_o theanthropy_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o unexceptionable_a first_o because_o their_o decision_n be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v one_o way_n or_o other_o
principle_n in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o what_o be_v either_o substantia_fw-la or_o modus_fw-la and_o when_o a_o mode_n or_o several_a modes_n put_v together_o be_v immediate_o and_o essential_o inseparable_a from_o a_o substance_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o form_n or_o the_o only_a knowable_a specific_a difference_n of_o that_o substance_n so_o that_o impenetrability_n and_o discerpibility_n which_o be_v immediate_o essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o self-inactivitie_a as_o irrational_a be_v make_v the_o specific_a difference_n of_o a_o brute_n may_v be_v add_v also_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o true_o the_o form_n or_o specific_a difference_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o any_o thing_n knowable_a be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o self-inactivity_a at_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n though_o impenetrability_n and_o discerpibility_n be_v not_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n you_o see_v how_o plain_o and_o exquisite_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v make_v opposite_a species_n one_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v these_o modal_a difference_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o only_o know_v but_o the_o specific_a substance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o we_o however_o mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v to_o swagger_v to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 44_o 62._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o mis-understand_a the_o doctor_n as_o if_o by_o essence_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v substance_n as_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o essentia_fw-la usual_o signify_v especial_o with_o the_o ancient_n but_o any_o be_v at_o large_a but_o of_o substance_n it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o its_o essential_a modes_n but_o the_o modes_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o be_v modes_n otherwise_o the_o substance_n will_v want_v modes_n or_o every_o substance_n will_v be_v more_o substance_n than_o one_o and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o say_v pag._n 62._o to_o know_v a_o essential_a attribute_n and_o to_o know_v ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inadaequatâ_fw-la be_v all_o one_o which_o inadequate_a or_o partial_a knowledge_n say_v i_o be_v this_o the_o know_v of_o the_o essential_a mode_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o know_v the_o substance_n itself_o otherwise_o if_o both_o the_o essential_a modes_n be_v know_v and_o also_o the_o specific_a substance_n to_o which_o the_o modes_n belong_v more_o than_o that_o those_o mode_n belong_v to_o that_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v full_a and_o adequate_a and_o stretch_v through_o the_o whole_a object_n so_o that_o mr._n baxters_fw-mi scientia_fw-la inadoequata_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o bare_a substance_n itself_o to_o be_v know_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v judge_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o exercise_n more_o grateful_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o mr._n baxter_n than_o to_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v any_o one_o that_o consider_v may_v find_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o quantity_n or_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o form_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n especial_o why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v leave_v it_o out_o because_o he_o do_v profess_o hold_v that_o whatever_o be_v have_v metaphysical_a quantity_n or_o metaphysical_a trina_n dimensio_fw-la which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o hold_v god_n be_v essential_o present_a everywhere_o and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o do_v not_o dote_v can_v deny_v that_o wherefore_o allow_v matter_n to_o be_v substance_n in_o that_o generical_a nature_n trina_n dimensio_fw-la be_v comprise_v and_o need_v not_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o form_n but_o when_o in_o the_o forma_fw-la or_o differentia_fw-la discerpible_a and_o impenetrable_a be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la include_v in_o the_o genus_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o a_o corporeal_a kind_n and_o do_v constitute_v that_o species_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v corpora_fw-la this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o business_n that_o we_o need_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o now_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o from_o what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o intellect_n we_o arrive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o like_a thing_n but_o of_o unlike_a or_o rather_o contrary_a as_o in_o this_o very_a example_n we_o be_v competent_o well_o instruct_v indeed_o assure_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o body_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a and_o our_o reason_n certain_o inform_v we_o as_o be_v note_v even_o now_o that_o whatever_o be_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o amplitude_n more_o or_o less_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hence_o we_o be_v confirm_v that_o not_o extension_n or_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la but_o impenetrabilitie_n and_o discerpibilitie_n be_v the_o determinate_a and_o adequate_a nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposite_a species_n to_o body_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v have_v opposite_a mode_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v grope_v after_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v and_o many_o example_n more_o we_o may_v accumulate_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o inference_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v not_o only_o concern_v like_o thing_n but_o their_o contrary_n or_o opposite_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o allegation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o as_o for_o his_o five_o i_o do_v a_o little_a marvel_n that_o so_o grave_a and_o grandaevous_a a_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v himself_o in_o such_o little_a â—â—irts_n of_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o this_o of_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o a_o atom_n or_o physical_a monad_n as_o if_o indiscerpibility_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_a or_o specifical_a mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o a_o physical_a monad_n or_o atom_n be_v indiscerpible_a also_o which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o those_o very_a indiscerpibility_n be_v specifical_o different_a for_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o indiscerpibility_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o positive_a perfection_n and_o oneness_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ample_a that_o of_o a_o atom_n or_o physical_a monad_n from_o imperfection_n and_o privativeness_n from_o the_o mere_a littleness_n or_o smallness_n thereof_o so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v small_a and_o thence_o only_o be_v indiscerpible_a the_o six_o also_o be_v a_o pretty_a juvenile_n ferk_n of_o wit_n for_o a_o grave_a ancient_a divine_a to_o use_v that_o penetrability_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o matter_n can_v penetrate_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n matter_n they_o both_o possess_v the_o same_o space_n suppose_v the_o body_n a._n of_o the_o same_o amplitude_n with_o the_o body_n b._n and_o thrust_v the_o body_n a._n against_o the_o body_n b._n the_o body_n a._n will_v not_o nor_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o body_n b._n actual_o occupy_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n a._n a_o spirit_n of_o that_o amplitude_n and_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n pierce_v into_o the_o same_o space_n which_o the_o body_n b._n occupy_v how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o that_o active_a pierce_a into_o the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o body_n b._n occupy_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n a._n &_o not_o to_o the_o body_n b_o for_o the_o body_n a._n can_v not_o get_v in_o these_o be_v pretty_a force_v distortion_n of_o wit_n but_o no_o solid_a method_n of_o due_a reason_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o main_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o penetrability_n that_o spirit_n can_v penetrate_v spirit_n but_o not_o matter_n matter_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o be_v as_o slight_a as_o the_o five_o diverse_a accident_n say_v he_o penetrate_v their_o subject_n as_o heat_n cold_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o penetrabilitie_n be_v no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o here_o the_o one_o pierce_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n mere_o as_o continue_a modes_n thereof_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o distinct_a substance_n therefrom_o penetration_n therefore_o be_v here_o understand_v in_o this_o character_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o penetratio_fw-la substantialis_fw-la when_o a_o substance_n penetrate_v substance_n